summary: confessing your feelings to eddieâyour best friend and lifelong crushâjust in time for valentineâs day doesnât go quite how you hoped. maybe you arenât actually as close as you always thought you were. 8.8k words.
warnings: FULL METAL ANGST. all hurt no comfort (ok maybe a little comfort, but not much). 100% unrequited love. eddie does not want you and, in fact, actively wants some other, very conventionally attractive girl. no upside down/vecna. no happy ending. this is a 15 year friendship imploding irreparably in less than a week. you have been warned. eddie is an asshole and says some mean things, maybe a little OOC but i donât see it that way? i think everyone has the capacity to be a callous jerk in the way that heâs depicted here. reader is no saint either, jealousy and insecurity are nasty beasts. discussion of self-loathing, body image issues, unlovability, and other deep dark thoughts. reader can be read as plus size as well. this is a tale of boy-bestfriending too close to the sun. you can also read on my ao3!
a/n: based on an open request by @sheneedsrocknroll92. this one is wild cause i was lowkey in a similar (but much, much less dramatic) situation myself when i was younger, with a boy who, in retrospect, is probably a major contributing factor for why i fell so hard for eddie đđ so writing this was both lowkey triggering and very cathartic. anyway. if yâall love tragedy and suffering as much as i do, lmk what you think! title comes from the genesis song btw.
ââââ ââ đ¨â â âââââ
Eddie Munson is the prettiest boy in Indiana, but he must not know it.
He doesnât carry himself like someone who knows heâs pretty. Thereâs a discernible obliviousness in his gait; confident and sure only for the habitual lead of his body over his mind, zipping and skidding around on restless autopilot like he always has while his brain cycles through thoughts like a reel of film. You can tell just from looking at him that heâs in twenty places all at once, and that not a single one of them has anything to do with how lovely he is to look at. Â
Youâve tried to tell him before, awkward and pulse-pounding with the brittle honesty of it, but youâre always met with some form of careful roughhousing in retaliation, when he assumes as always that youâre poking fun at himânot at all unwelcome, but frustrating nonetheless. What the hell does he see when he looks in the mirror, if not the only diamond tucked away in the shittiest town in the midwest?
Across the room, Eddie clips his thigh against the corner of a table while speeding past it at about twenty miles per hour and curses like a sailor, pausing and scrunching his face up to let the ache subside before continuing to make the rounds, collecting empty glasses. He catches your eye before you can bite down a smile at his expense and inclines his head towards you in a comically miffed glare. Only smiling wider, you turn back around to face the bar as penance, resting your chin on your hand.
Lately, youâve been thinking about telling him the truth.
Actually, itâs almost all that youâve thought about since the new year rang in. Nineteen eighty-nine; the closing chapter of a decade that began with your first honest acknowledgement of the most obvious thing in the world. The realization of the gravity of it, that the sunflower in your chest would only ever point in his direction, and that you canât imagine wanting it any other way.
Itâs been a long time coming, to put it mildly.Â
Loving Eddie was never difficult. He arrived in your life at a time when no one else particularly wanted to be there. You werenât always shy, but being in the company of other kids your age taught you a swift and brutal lessonâthat you were peculiar, an off-putting wallflower; nearly mute and woefully unpretty. Hardly anyone wanted to look at you, let alone to be your friend.
Until the year you shared a class with Eddie. You noticed immediately that he wasnât liked much, either. In fact, while you were mostly ignored, deliberately or otherwise, Eddie found himself actively despised by teachers and students alike. He was loud and disruptive, bouncing off the walls, lashing out in grief or boredom, and prone to leaving casualties in his wake. But he talked to you when no one else would, and you never soured on him, even if he stepped on your toes or yanked too hard at your hair.
He was never too much for you, and you were always enough for him. It was the most beautiful thing that ever happened to you. Growing up beside him, watching him find himself, find his confidence; growing closer, spending endless days and nights together, and still getting to see that same gleaming, dimpled smile he gave you on the playground when you agreed to be his friend, like you were the only person in the entire world that mattered. You arenât really sure how you couldnât have fallen in love with him.Â
A tap on your left shoulder pulls you from your thoughts. Your head twitches automatically in the same direction, then snaps to the other side with a click of your tongue to find Eddie sliding behind the bar.
âChrist, youâre off your game tonight,â he says, shaking his head in disappointment. A harsh, layered clink sounds out as he drops his bin into the sink with a little too much force. âThatâs like, the third time thatâs worked on you. Itâs shameful.âÂ
âWhy are you preying on the perpetually distracted in the first place?â you complain.
He gives you a smirk, pushing his fallen sleeves back above his elbows. âTo keep you on your toes, obviously. I didnât raise you to be a slacker.â
Your eyes linger along the contours of the puppet master on his forearm. Your snort comes out belatedly. â...Yeah, well I didnât raise you to be a total dweeb, so I guess weâre both disappointed.â
âWhy, youâŚâÂ
Jokingly incensed, he reaches over the bar to flick you right in the middle of the forehead. You let your head whip backwards with a grunt, and then drop it heavily into your arms on top of the bar.
âSorry, I forgot you were a delicate waif,â he jokes. âI didnât bust your skull open, did I?â
The splash of water crashing into the metal sink makes your head pop back up, shamefully eager to watch him work. He wets a bar rag, stuffs it into a glass and twists back and forth, tendons shifting in his forearm. Despite having barely started, heâs already splashed water up to elbows, soaking the dark sleeves of his KISS sweatshirt even darker. It takes your mind to places youâve already imagined a hundred times beforeâtwo names on a property deed, wrapping your arms around his middle.
âYou okay?â he asks. Your eyes snap up to the bemused little smile on his face. â...Youâre totally zoning out on me.â
âIâm alright.â You rest your chin on top of your crossed arms. âJust tired.â
He cocks his head at you. âYou donât always have to wait for me to get off, yâknow.â
âYou know damn well youâre my ride.â A yawn distorts the latter half of your sentence.
âYeah, I do,â he says around a laugh, âbut Jeff wouldâve taken you home. Just because Iâm dying of boredom doesnât mean you have to waste an entire weeknight in solidarity.â
âIâm not wasting it,â you argue, watching him shift from cleaning to drying. âI like hanging out with you.â
He gives you a big, cheesy smile, crinkling his eyes in the corners. âWell, arenât you a sweetheart?â
Your heart always picks up a little when he calls you that, like itâs startled by how much you enjoy it. Even if he is making fun of you.
â...Can I sleep at your place tonight?â you ask, for no real reason other than stealing every chance you can to lay down beside him.
Eddie scoffs, amused by the question. âWhy?â
âYour bed is comfier than mine.â
âYou mean my lumpy sack of rocks and springs that we barely even fit on anymore?â he says, eyebrows raised skeptically.
âYep.â
He gives you a squint. â...Donât you have work in the morning? Youâre gonna wake me up at like six a.m. trying to leave, and Iâm gonna have to strangle you.â
Unbidden, your brain decides to linger on how his hands would feel cupping your neck, pulling you closer. â...No, you wonât. You sleep like a log. Youâll probably wake me up with your snoring.âÂ
âThen why do you wanna sleep over?â
With no other recourse, you poke your bottom lip out at him like a toddler. Eddie rolls his eyes.
âFine, you spoiled brat. Youâll get your slumber party. But bedtime is at twelve oâclock flat, no âifâs âandâs or âbutâs.â
âOkay, Dad,â you groan with teenage drama.
âOh, you want âdadâ? Cause I can give you âdad,ââ he threatens with a frightening smile, tossing the towel over his shoulder.Â
âOh, God, no. I do not want dad.â
Eddieâs already sliding around the bar, stretching his arms out. âCome here, sport,â he says in his best suburban father voice.
You slide off of your stool to flee, but Eddieâs legs are longer than yours, and youâre never really trying to get away. He catches you easily, hooking his arm around the side of your neck, and you cry out in whiny ânooo!â as he scrubs his knuckles into your head and giggles at your halfhearted struggle.
He lets you go with a gentle push on the back and you whine again, clutching your abused scalp as you turn back around to frown at him. Heâs already making his way back behind the bar.
âYouâre a fucking animal,â you accuse.
âYeah, and youâre the sicko that sticks around.â
Your pout melts into a smile, and Eddie smiles back like the little devil he is, and you decide right then and there that youâre going to tell him. You have to tell him. Heâs all youâve ever dreamt about, and youâve pushed your luck far enough by waiting this long in the first place.
Later, as you walk across the parking lot to his van, Eddie throws an obnoxious arm around your shoulders and drops enough weight on you to wreck your balance, laughing as both of you sway and stumble until you adjust to it. You groan like you always do, artificially annoyed, wishing on the inside that heâd take it even further.Â
Once, in a dream, heâd spread out on top of you, squishing you into the carpet like a 170 pound blanket, and youâve been longing for it ever since. Itâd probably be the best sleep of your life.
âŚ
Itâs a Sunday, the twelfth of February when youâre finally prepared to go through with it. The one day of the week that neither of you typically work, itâs a frequent contender for lazing around and dozing off, smoking and stuffing your care-free faces until the sun goes down.
Eddie knows youâre coming. He just doesnât know what youâre bringing with you.
The door is unlocked, as it usually is when youâre expected. Eddie, stretched all the way across the couch on his side, calls you by your last name in exuberant greeting. Just the sight of him makes the hair on the back of your neck stand up.
âYou took your sweet time, didnât you?â he gibes. â...I was starting to think Iâd been stood up.â
âHey,â you say, trying not to sound off, and probably sounding twice as off because of it. Eddieâs hand, rustling in a bag of chips, pauses as he watches you. â...Whereâs Wayne?â
âHardware store,â he says, but his eyes are too inquisitive. âWeâve got a leaky window emergency.â Thank fucking God. ââŚAre you good?â
âYeah, Iâm good.â But youâre still just standing there, barely one step into the living room, wondering how you ever couldâve thought this was a good idea.
When Eddie notices the envelope in your hands, his eyes get stuck on it. âWhatcha got there?â
A compulsive, airy laugh gusts between your dry lips. âUm⌠Itâs for you, actually.â
âFor me?â he asks, lips twitching into a smile as he pulls himself upright, then stands to his feet. âWhatâs the occasion?â
âI guess itâs sort of anâŚearly Valentineâs Day gift.â
His brow furrows as he steps around the table, and he looks like he thinks youâre fucking with him. Itâs not like youâve ever bought each other anything for Valentineâs Day before.Â
âOkay,â he says, drawn out with uncertainty. â...Why?â
Your face starts burning like a radiator. âWell, umâŚâÂ
The rushing currents of your blood are roaring in your ears, your heart squeezing so persistently that it feels a little concerning. Youâve never, ever felt so scared when you were with Eddie, and that in itself makes it all so much scarier.
Heâs lost you, zoning out somewhere in the realm of his sternum. Eddie stoops down, waving one hand, trying to catch your eye with worry written all over him. He stretches his arms out, brushing against each of your shoulders as if prepared to steady you. â...Hey, sweetheart, are you sure youâre alright? Cause you look like youâre gonna blow chunks.â
He doesnât mean to, of course, but he makes you smile. You blink yourself back to earth and, before you can seize up again in terror, you all but shove the envelope into his hands.Â
Eddieâs concern recedes back into perplexed amusement as he examines the blank envelope, front and back, and then rips the corny heart-shaped sticker in half to open the flap, but as he goes instantly to tug the letter out, your arm whips out in a panic to stop him.
âNo, itâsâ Look inside first,â you explain urgently, almost breathless, startling his eyes wide open. âThen read the letter.â
âWhatever you say,â he assures you easily. âJustâŚkeep breathing, alright? You wanna sit down?â
âNo, Iâm fine.â
He stares at you, but relents with a sigh. You take a deep, dizzy breath as he changes trajectory, fighting desperately to get your breathing back in rhythm. He thumbs the envelope open until he finds the two smaller pieces of paper slotted in front of the card, and when he digs them out for a closer look, he goes rigid. As soon as he processes the names written across them, his eyes snap back to yours and go wide as saucers.
âYouâre fucking kidding,â he accuses lowly.
Jittery and bubbling with anxious energy, you smile ridiculously wide and nod. He reads them over a second time, awestruck down to his goddamn socks, then holds them up to you, gravely serious.
âHow the hell did you get these?âÂ
Two tickets to see Poison and Tesla at Market Square Arena on February nineteenth. About three weeks back, you took a day off work and drove almost an hour to the nearest Karma Records at the asscrack of dawn to go wait in line for them in the freezing cold. Anything less than that, and you wouldnât have had the guts to throw in the second part of your âgift.âÂ
You shrug, but youâre definitely too twitchy to seem authentically coy. âIâll never tell.â
âNo, for real. Tell me you didnât do something crazy to get these.â
Your brow furrows in thought. âDefine crazy.â
âOh, Jesus,â he says, expression twisting even more dire. âPlease tell me you didnât blow someone for these tickets. The guilt will eat me alive.â
An incredulous laugh pops out of you a little too easy. âYouâre the one thatâs crazy. Donât you know better than to look a gift horse in the mouth?â
âOh my God,â he groans, face falling into his hands, and you laugh even louder.
âNo, you geek. I acquired the tickets through legal and wholly non-blowjob-related means, so relax.â
You can see his smile growing before he even drops his hands. When he does, he surges into you like a bullet to wrap his arms around you in a huge, obnoxious hug, slightly awkward from the papers he still holds in his hands.
âYou are the best fucking best friend ever. Youâre a goddamn marvel. I could fucking kiss you right now. Scratch that, Iâm going to, and you canât stop me.â
He tilts his face to smack a noisy, extravagant kiss into the side of your head, and you giggle like youâre already high as a kite from the affection alone. Smothered into his chest like this, held tight and snug like something precious, you could probably die spontaneously from the heart attack you kind of feel like youâve been having all day, and be totally and thoroughly at peace with it.
When he retreats, he shines a beaming smile at you, shaking his head in disbelief as he tucks the tickets back into the envelope.
As soon as his fingers grab onto the letter, your insides start wriggling like a pit of angry worms. If you werenât manually ushering each breath, you wouldnât be breathing at all. He looks at the cover firstâhand-doodled, a clumsy collage of things he loves, very embarrassing. The way he smiles at it makes your already steaming face burn even hotter.
âYou drew this?â he asks softly, and you try to stifle a pout as you nod. His pretty eyes crinkle at you. âVery cute.â
He opens it and starts reading. Itâll take him a minute to get through itâyou poured an entire lifetime onto that paper; crumpled it up, tossed it away, and restarted it more times than you can count. You have to clasp your hands together, hold them tight to suppress the urge to just yank the thing out of his hands and rip it to shreds at his feet.
You watch in heart-aching terror as the easy smile on his face inches smaller and smaller, replaced first with confusion, brows pulling together like he isnât quite fluent in the language itâs written in, and then entirely, nauseatingly blank. He must read it all two or more times for how long he keeps his eyes on it, dragging slowly from side to side, beginning to end to beginning again, stretching out the agonizing wait for all that itâs worth.
Finally, he glances up at you, back down to the confession, and then closes and lowers the card.Â
âI, uhâŚâ He puffs out a breathy laugh, awkward and stilted. â...I donât know what to say.â
âŚThatâs really all he says. When maybe ten seconds pass, a tense laugh of your own tumbles out. Squeezing your hands together isnât enough to stop them trembling anymore.
â...Well, you have to say something, Eds.â
He swallows. âThis is, um⌠This is serious?â he asks, cautiously scanning your face. âYou arenât, likeâŚpulling my leg here, right?â
âNo,â you say, sharper than you mean to. You donât know how he could even consider that after reading what you wrote.
He nods a couple times, like he knew the answer anyway. His eyes flicker around, anywhere but on you, undoubtedly trying to wrangle a thousand different thought fragments into something he can actually voice.Â
Eddie licks his lips, and his brows pull together again as he lands back on your face. âSweetheart, IâŚâ
The tone of his voice alone makes your abdomen clench up. Your teeth grind together, your galloping heart drops into the well of your stomach with an icy splash. If he felt the same as you do, even if only slightly, it wouldnât be this hard to admit it.Â
âIâmâŚreally fucking flattered,â he continues. âI mean, shit, Iâ I donât think anyoneâs ever written something thisâŚsweet for me, orâabout me. I mean it. ButâŚI think we should stay friends.â
You blink at him for a while, eyes flickering over his face while you process. Mind whirling, heart sinking even lower. Eddieâs brow furrows tighter.Â
â...Why?â It sounds like a childâs voice, humiliatingly small. You only barely prevent it from getting distorted by your constricting throat.
Eddie takes a deep breath in and lets out a sigh. He transfers your gifts into one hand so the other can gently take up one of yours, his thumb rubbing over your knuckles.
âI donât thinkâŚâ He tilts his head as he thinks about it, sticks his tongue in his cheek, changes his mind. âI justâŚdonât wanna change anything. Youâre my best friend and IâŚfucking love you, you know that, butâŚthatâs exactly why I donât want to risk it by trying to be anythingâŚmore than that, I guess. âŚWell, not more, butâŚyou know what I mean. I donât think itâs a good idea.â
Thereâs nothing you can say to that. Every inch of you seems to be quaking, mortified and erupting with it, and you just hope it isnât as obvious as it feels.Â
Eddie stoops down again, trying to catch your downcast gaze. â...Sâthat okay?â
If you stop biting down on your lip, youâre probably going to cry. You nod, or at least you try to.
Eddie makes a low, sympathetic little noise that nearly pushes you over the edge, your brow wrinkling pitifully. âCan I give you a hug?â
Another nod, and Eddie holds you. Never completely still, he sways you lightly side to side, his free hand rubbing strong over your back. This close, he sort of smells like he needs a shower, and for some reason, a zap of guilt passes through you just for having noticed. When you sniffle, he crushes you in even tighter, almost bruising in strength, before pushing you back far enough to see your face.
âYou alright?â he checks with a diagnostic look. âStill wanna hang out?â
â...Yeah,â you manage, thick and teary. Itâs hard to look him in the face. â...Could you tell?â
His eyes flare wider in shock. âNo,â he assures you. â...God, no, IâŚreally had no idea.â
You believe him. Eddieâs cautious expression shifts into a quiet smile, and he gives your arm a consoling squeeze.
â...Now,â he begins, holding up the envelope, âIâm gonna put this away for safekeeping, and as soon as I get back, weâre gonna get baked out of our fucking minds, put on The Dark Crystal, and see which one of us shits our pants first, okay?â
Eddie gets what he wantsâa soggy, feeble little laugh from youâand smiles even wider. As he turns and makes his way back to his room, you clear your throat, fighting to get some volume to your voice.
âDonât lose it, Eddie.â
âI wonât, I swear,â he calls back. âJeez. When have I ever lost something?â
He does a three-sixty just to show you his goofy smile. Once he disappears behind the door, itâs the loneliest youâve ever felt inside the walls of the Munson trailer.
A question leaps gracelessly off of your tongue as he returns to the living room, weed paraphernalia in hand.
âAre you busy on Tuesday night?â you mutter as he goes to place it on the coffee table. âJust toâ I thought we could hang out.â
Eddie freezes for a moment, caught between two expressions. â...Uh, shit. IâŚkinda have plans already.â
â...Okay.â
He scratches the back of his neck. âHow about Wednesday or Thursday?â
âArenât you working?â
âWellâyeah, but you can still hang out.â
â...Itâs okay,â you sigh, rubbing at your sinuses. â...Next weekend, then, for the show.â
He gives you a frown. âYou sure?â
You are.
A couple hours later, you start to think it might be alright. That you havenât changed anything for the worse, that your relationship is too deep-rooted to be thrown out of whack by the weight of your lopsided feelings. Eddie touches and teases and bothers you with typical shamelessness, says your name and all its stand-ins without unease or hesitation. Heâs exactly the same as he always is.
âŚWell, mostly. Even spread loose and stoned, when you lean into his side to rest your head on his shoulder like youâve done countless times before, you canât shake the feeling that heâs gone stiff as a board beneath you.
âŚ
On Valentineâs Day, you work from ten to six, and spend almost every moment of it trying not to feel sorry for yourself.Â
You shouldn't have gotten your hopes up as much as you did, you know that. Dreaming for weeks about spending not just Sunday with him but today as well, and maybe a little bit of every other day leading up to the concert, changing what should change and leaving alone what shouldnât, reteaching yourself how to love and hold each other. Kissing the rosy lips that have colored your daydreams for a decade.Â
You spent most of your lunch break crying in the bathroom, quivering and choking and wishing you had never confessed to him at all, rather than feel like this, but you know that youâll be alright. It couldâve gone much, much worse than it did, and youâll only have to bear the brunt of this grief until Sunday. Then youâll hit the road together, sing along to all his favorite tapes, and itâll be like none of this ever happened. Maybe heâll tease you for it once in a while, and maybe youâll even be okay with that, but youâve known each other for way too long for an embarrassing, unrequited confession to fuck things up between you. Even if you canât have him the ways youâve dreamt about, youâll still have him the way you already do.
But in the meantime, no one can blame you for seeking out a little comfort.Â
Harperâs Creamery in Downtown Hawkins is the best ice cream parlor for twenty miles. Its untouched 50âs decor and incurably jolly owner make it a reliably nostalgic comfort. Sometimes, as kids, you and Eddie would beg your mom with all you had to let you stop by after school before dropping him off at home, and more often than not, she would let you. Now, itâs more of a rare treatâa strategic consolation you deploy only for serious miseries, so as not to wear out its childhood magic.
All you can think about on the drive over is a hot fudge sundae with your name written all over it, but what you get when you arrive is an instant eyeful of your best friend in the world.Â
Your heart stutters in your chest at firstâa happy coincidence, maybe?âbut swiftly freezes over as you realize that he isnât alone. Heâs sitting in a booth near the back, across from a girl. A blonde girl.Â
You wish you could doubt that itâs really him, if only for one short moment of alleviating delusion, but you canât. Youâd recognize the back of his head from any distance, upside down and blindfolded.Â
âŚAt least he wasnât lying when he said he had plans tonight.
You know what youâre seeing because youâre not an idiot, but you need to get a closer look anyway. To see who she is, to see the look on his faceâif thereâs even an ounce of shame in it. To make him look at yours. To show him that you know, and you doubt youâll ever be able to forget it.Â
Two days. Two short days, and you might as well not exist.
The bell chimes above your head as you open the door, but no one looks up. Thereâs already a pack of teens at the counter, excitedly relaying the most complicated and indulgent orders they can think of in a noisy clamor, so neither Harper himself nor the frantic teen on shift beside him have the wherewithal to notice your entrance. You drift by them all like a ghost.
About halfway to their booth, you recognize her, and your nails dig fiercely into your palms. Your heart starts pounding as you catch the sound of his voice, murmuring sweet and low for her ears only. The sight of his hand loosely holding hers over the table, fidgeting with her flamingo pink manicure, makes your body tense up almost painfully, everything inside you stretched beyond its limit. By the time you arrive, you feel like youâve left yourself entirelyâtoo battered and bloody to survive this awful moment, watching your vengeful, unwanted body confront them on its own.
âHey, Eds,â you mutter as you come to a stop.
Eddie almost jumps out of his seat, and then freezes entirely as his wide eyes land on you properly. You mightâve found it cute if your heart hadnât been punted to the next county.
Between them is a glass dish with a double serving of ice cream. Three heaping scoops of chocolate, vanilla, and strawberry, topped off with fudge, peanuts, whipped cream. About half of it, including the cherry on top, has already been eatenâa tongue-tied stem on the table between them, one of Eddieâs party tricks.
âShit,â he breathes, trying to blink back his surprise, awkwardly retracting his hand from hers. âUh, hi. What are you doing here?â
âWhat am I doing here?â
He blinks at you. You turn your head, shift your empty eyes to the girl.
âWhoâs this?â you ask flatly.
â...Uh, this is Rachel,â Eddie explains stiffly. Rachel Webber. â...Yâknow, from high school?â
Oh, you couldnât forget her if you tried. Her and Eddie were lab partners in 10th grade Biology. She spent over a month pretending to be nice to him and eventually invited him to hang out at the bowling alley after school, just for the cruel pleasure of laughing at him with all of her friends when he was dumb enough to actually show up. She looks about half as alarmed as Eddie does, but twice as confused.
âItâsâŚgood to see you again,â she says politely. Her pink lip gloss is worn out in the middle, swallowed down with spoonfuls of ice cream. Blonde hair cascading in perfect, artificial curls. Sheâs a thin little barbie doll with hazel eyes and a mole on her chin.
âReally?â you ask, falsely intrigued. â...Whatâs my name?â
She gapes at you, a pink-pleated deer in headlights, but Eddie calls it out immediately in her place, scolding and pleading all at once. It takes a long, resentful moment before you can flick your eyes back to him.
âCan we talk about this later, maybe?â he asks pointedly. One of his legs bounces like a jackhammer under the table. âSome other time?âÂ
âTalk?â You smile so hard your cheeks ache. âWhatâs there to talk about?â
His brow furrows at the look in your face, licking his lips like heâs about to say something else, but you arenât done yet.
âI never wouldâve guessed that this was your type,â you say, eyes dragging to the right again. You shake your head at her, your bitter smile going thin. â...I mean, wow, Eddie. Bitchy and boring. You sure know how to pick âem.â
Eddie spits your name again, this time in outrage. Youâre still just looking at Rachel, scanning the face he apparently finds so preferable to your own.Â
She looks straight back at you, so utterly, insultingly clueless that it makes you want to do something she probably doesnât deserve. âWhat⌠What is this?â She looks to Eddie, and you roll your eyes to the stratosphere. âWhatâs going on?â
Eddie is standing now, tugging at your shoulder, turning you towards him until youâre forced to rip your eyes off of her.
âHey,â he spits. Youâve never seen him this angry at youânot seriously. Lips pursed, face tense and turning red, brown eyes blazing like he doesnât even recognize you. You arenât completely sure who youâre looking at, either. âAre you out of your mind? Get pissed at me if you want, but she hasnât done shit to you.âÂ
âNo,â you agree sorely, âsheâs done shit to you.â
He almost huffs; your grudge on his behalf evidently an inconvenience. âIt was almost a fucking decade ago,â he whispers harshly, leaning further into your space. âPeople change, alright? Iâm over it. So apologize.â
Your smile springs back in full force. âApologize?â you cry out at full volume, making his face twitch.
âIâm serious,â he grits out. And then he stares at you, waiting, jaw clenched about as tight as your chest feels right now. Youâve had nightmares more rational and pleasant than this.
â...Sure, fine, Iâll apologize,â you relent, yanking your shoulder out of his grasp so you can turn back to the girl with a mockingly sympathetic look. âRachel, I amâŚso sincerely sorry that your date tonight is a fucking jackass. Iâd say you deserve better, but Iâm not really sure if you do.â
Rachel purses her lips and gathers her things. âOkay, umâI think I should go.â
Eddie starts and pushes around you, trying to tend to her somehowâshield her from the vicious beast. âNo, you donât have toâ Why donât we both leave, yeah? We can goââ
âThatâs alright, Eddie,â she says. Such a slap across the face that it turns your smile genuine. â...Iâll justâŚsee you around, okay? Goodnight.â
Eddie doesnât say anything as she turns and speeds away. He watches her go until the bell chimes and the door closes behind her (while everyone else in the parlor stares at the two of you) and then slowly turns back around to face you.Â
Wide eyed and incredulous, he jerks his head in a shake, heaves his arms open; completely at a loss. â...What the hell is your problem?â
âWhatâs my problem?â You canât even smile ironically anymore. It feels like a scene from a movie playing out in front of you, not your real lifeânot something that could ever happen to you, and definitely not because of Eddie. âIâŚspill my goddamn soul out to you, and in two fucking days, youâre on a date with some other girl?âÂ
His face scrunches up, irate and baffled. âWhat? Itâs not my fault you decided toâ I told you I had plans! And it wasnât a date, weâre justâŚhanging out. We were.â
âRight,â you say. He must think youâre stupid. âYou and Rachel fucking Webber. Just hanging out, sharing a sundae like friends do.â
âWe have shared a million fucking sundaes,â he reminds you incredulously.
As if that isnât half the insult. âOn Valentine's Day.âÂ
Eddie shrugs, frustrated and overwrought. âShe asked me,â he says. Like itâs really that simple.
âAnd you said yes.â
âYeah, I said yes, Jesus Christ!â he hisses, dragging harsh fingers down his face, flaring his fiery eyes at you. âWhat, just because you have a crush on me, Iâm not allowed to hang out with any girls that are prettier than you?â
It hits your crumbling remains at just the right angle to shatter every last part of you to dust. Eddieâs face tenses up belatedly, his brain, as always, moving slower than his tongue, and you can see the dread building up in his eyes, the angry blood draining from his face.
Heâs already shaking his head before he opens his mouth again. â...No, shit, thatâs notâ I didnât meanââ
âNo, I got it,â you cut him off. Your voice is dim, quiet, trembling even worse than before you handed him your heart in a letter. âI know exactly what you mean, Eddie.â
When you turn to leave, he must panicâhis hand wraps strong around your elbow, burning you like a brand.
âLet go,â you tell him. Your voice sounds thicker already, muffled by the grief in your throat. Everyoneâs staring at you, youâre sure they are, but your vision has gone blurry from the water building up in your eyes.
âWait a second,â he says, breathing your name like it finally matters to him again. âLetâs justâ Can we talk? Please? Letâs just sit down, andââ
âLet go of me, Eddie!â you shout.
Eddie does what you ask, snatching his hand back out of shock more than anything. You canât remember ever wanting him to take his hands off of you before; not even in school, when heâd tug on your braids to focus himself in class, pulling and twirling mindlessly until your scalp went sore. Even when it hurt, you could always take it, but you canât take this.
You cut a path to the exit in long, sorrowful strides. Eddie calls your name weakly, somehow disbelieving. As if all heâd done was trample over your toes on the blacktop.
âŚ
Youâve never been hurt like this before. Itâs not a feeling you could ever have imagined without suffering it firsthand; a hollow, gushing, endless humiliation, bigger, wider, and nearer than the sky. Every piece of you is cold and petrified, failing to see the point in anything, the meaning in a present so cruel. The wild, vindictive fury of being doomed to such an unloveable form, and all your tender longing rendered less than useless because of it.
If Eddie canât look past the surface to love youâEddie, who knows you better and deeper than anyone on this planetâthen who else ever could? And what does it even matter when itâs only him youâve ever wanted, only his face you could picture clearly in the murky haze of your future?
Every thought and feeling youâve ever had has been turned ruthlessly on its head. For years, for your entire goddamn life, Eddie was like a prince to you. Sweet and misunderstood, rough around the edges but kind to a fault, saving you from the sting of unwantedness. The restless and fidgety boy on the playground who would babble at you interminably during recess and make you laugh in the middle of class, the only other kid that ever truly wanted to be your friend, and was delighted that you wanted to be his, too.Â
That boy would never have never treated you like thisâlying to you, avoiding you, shouting at you for the crime of being too homely to dream of having himâso maybe you were wrong from the beginning. Maybe youâve been looking at him with a childâs eyes all along, too enamored by having been chosen and kept all those years ago to ever notice what he really thought of you. Too perpetually lost in his sweet and gentle eyes to ever notice the revulsion just beneath the surface.
Every day, throughout the day, he tries calling, and each time, you throw out some excuse to whichever parent answered the phoneâyou arenât home, youâre asleep, you donât want to talk to him, stop fucking calling.Â
On Friday night, he gets lucky. You hear the commotion just before it approaches your bedroom, and you open the door just in time for Eddie to nearly run into it, bewildered and heaving, his hair damp and frizzy with rainwater. As soon as he sees you, he goes stock still.
Your mother blazes a trail right behind him, quiet outrage all over her faceâhe must have pushed his way past her.Â
âYou want me to go get your father?â she calls bitterly around him. Itâs unsettling as much as it is comforting. Just one week ago, she loved Eddie almost as much as you did.Â
Eddieâs giant, heartwrenching eyes pull into a pleading look. Youâre too exhausted to hold any expression on your face as you suffer it, nor as you flick your stare back to your mom.
â...Itâs alright,â you decide, and Eddie deflates in relief. His expressiveness is more of an irritant than a charm right now.
âAre you sure?â
âYeah, itâs fine.â If heâs desperate enough to force his way into your home, heâd better have something to say worth hearing.
Your mom stomps off, undoubtedly to go inform your dad of the situation anyway and wait together on standby until it's time for Eddie to leave, so you drag your dead eyes back to him.
He glances behind you, into your room. â...Can I come in?â
The answer is no, but you step back to let him in anyway to prevent your parents from eavesdropping. Your lips pull into a sneer as you notice the muddy water he brings in with him, sullying the carpet under his boots.
âDonât you have work?â you ask.
Eddie blinks at you, lightly disoriented, like thatâs the furthest thing from his mind right now. âI called out.â
âHowâs Rachel?â
Eddieâs face pulls taut, strained. âCan we please just talk about us?â
You donât say anything. You could point out that you arenât really sure what âusâ means, if there really is an âusâ and if there ever truly has been, but youâd rather he just spit out whatever it is he needs to say and then leave you alone.
â...Iâm sorry,â he says. âI should never have said that to you, I canât believe I wouldâ I mean, fuck. That wasâŚso shitty, and stupid, and Iâm sorry. I wish I could take it back.â
You wish you were surprised that all he thinks heâs done wrong is call you unpretty. The only acknowledgement you give his apology is a shrug. â...Is that all?â
He purses his lips, dissatisfied. Then, he pulls something out of his coat and holds it upâa white envelope with a torn red heart in the middle. It feels like a curt strike against your cheek.
â...I still wanna go with you,â he says. âBut if you donât wanna take me anymore, I get it. You should have them, either way.â
As if youâd take anyone else but him. He tries to hold the envelope out to you, but all you do is stare at it. You want desperately to take it from him, to check to see if the letter you wrote is still in there, too, but if it is, you donât think youâll survive it. Your heart will probably fossilize in your chest.
âYou want to go?â you ask.
He furrows his brow. âOf course I do.â
âAre you sure Iâm not too hideous to be seen with you in public?â
It makes him cringe, but not as hard as you hoped. âI don't think you're ugly.â
âNo, of course not,â you bite. âJust too ugly to date, right?â
He says your name, pleading; shrinking in the corner youâve pushed him into. âThatâs notâ That isnât what any of this is about.â
âWhat is it, Eds? Is it my nose?â
He recoils from the question. âWhat?â
âOr my chin? Maybe itâs just my whole face.â
âNo, itâs notâ Why are youâ?â
âAm I too fat for you, then, is that it?â you ask even louder. âI didnât think you were that shallowââ
He nearly yells your name, trying to make you stop, but you barrel right on through it.
ââbut if you really do like little blonde bitches that you could snap like a fucking twigââ
âStop it!â Eddie shouts, wide-eyed and agitated. His cold, wet hands land heavily on your shoulders and shake. âJesus fucking Christ, whatâs the matter with you? Why are you acting like this?â
The both of you heave a couple breaths to calm down, staring each other dead in the eye. Watching you warily, Eddieâs arms fall slowly back to his sides, one hand jumping back up to wrench through his wet hair in stress.
â...I just donât understand what you see in her,â you mutter in a small voice, staring dimly at his mouth. âSheâs so boring, I could puke. I figured youâd want someone who has more in common with you.â
His face settles, shoulders slumping. âYou mean, you?â
Another red-hot pin through your ribcage. â...I donât know. I just thought⌠I mean, we haveâŚfucking everything in common, andââ
âYeah, we do,â he says, a little harsher, âbecause you base your entire goddamn personality around me. Have you noticed that? Because I have.â
Your eyes whip back up to his, wide and unbelieving. A burst of frost ripples over your skin, raising hairs along your spine, down your arms. â...What?â
Eddie looks at you like your alarm must be fabricated. âEverything that I like, you like. You only ever wanna do what I wanna do, you act likeâ like a little kid, following me around. You barely even have any other friends. Itâs not normal.â
You can hear it again, the blood rushing in your head, every other sound growing distant and unreal. â...I thought ânot normalâ was kind of your whole thing.â
Eddie sighs. âItâs not healthy, I mean. It was fine when we were kids, maybe, but⌠Shit, youâre twenty-three years old, and itâs like you donât even want to try to be your own person.â
You might be smiling, somehowâyour face is numb. âI donât know if youâve everâŚbeen in love with someone, Eddie, butâŚit sort of makes them your entire world.â
âNot like this, sweetheart.â That name makes you sick to your stomach. â...Iâm not trying to be an asshole, alright? Iâm saying this because I care about you.â
You blink and blink, waiting for the water that should surely be filling up your waterline to spill over, but it doesnât come. Youâve been drained dry.
â...So, all this time,â you say, scratchy from the tightness of your throat, âyouâve thought I wasâŚweird, and âunhealthy,â and you wait until it gets between you and some other girl to say anything?âÂ
Eddieâs mouth drops open, stumbling over confused syllables. â...No, I mean, I was gonnaââ
âIt sounds like you were fine with me beingâŚclingy, or obsessed with you before you found out why. When all it did was make you feel special and interesting, and didnât cockblock you from girls that treated you like dirt in high school.âÂ
He hesitatesâstunned, processing, just as insultingly clueless as Rachel had been at the creamery. Maybe vaguely offended.
You shake your head. âI donât think youâd find it weird at all if I wasnât ugly.â
Eddie snaps back into focus, groaning your name in desperation. âI donât think youâreâ!â
âJust grow up and be honest with me!â you shout over him. âOkay? Donât fucking worry aboutâŚhurting my feelings, cause weâre well past that. Just tell me the truth, Eddie. Donât I deserve that?â
He looks pained. Thoroughly, viscerally uncomfortable, reluctant down to his bones. â...I donât think youâre ugly,â he repeats quietly. â...I promise you that I donât, but⌠I justâŚdonât see you that way. I never really have, and I donât think I ever will. Iâm sorry. Is that what you wanna hear?â
Itâs what you needed to hear. You nod to yourself, letting it wash over you and sink in; rewire your neurons towards a truth that repaints every scene in a friendship that has colored more than half of your life. As the pigment drains out, wrung dry by harsh reality, the lung-collapsing hurt in your chest slowly begins to numb.
â...I want you to leave,â you tell him.
He doesnât move, doesnât say anything. You arenât looking at the expression on his face.
âI donât wanna talk to you anymore,â you repeat lowly. ââŚKeep the fucking tickets, take Rachel for all I care. I didnât wait out there for nothing. Have a nice life, Eddie.â
He startles down to his boots. â...Have a nice life? Is that a joke?â
Still refusing to look at him, you step aside to pick up another envelope from on top of your dresser. You figured heâd stop by at some point, that you wouldnât be able to ice him out for very long. Youâve had it prepared since Tuesday night. Eddie knows it must be something damningâheâs very reluctant to take it from you, even slower to open it.
âNo,â he spits as soon as he recognizes what it is, shaking his head profusely, eyes caught between horror and fury. âNo! What the fuck is this? What are you doing to me?â
His head jerks around, scanning your room, finally realizing whatâs missing. Countless pictures and polaroids taken down from your walls, pulled out of frames, tear stained and hidden away, too risky to dwell on any longer. When his eyes land back on your face, he looks shaken to his core.
â...So thatâs it? Fifteen fucking years, and weâre just done? Youâre not even gonna try to fix this?â
You shake your head. In timeâa lot of timeâyou probably could, for the most part. Youâve hardly ever been mad at him in the past, and even when you were, all he had to do was flash his puppy dog eyes at you, and you couldnât forgive him fast enough. But you realize now that itâs not going to work.Â
Even if you forgave him like always, even if you managed to regain some semblance of how things were, it won't last. Youâre always going to want him, and heâs never going to want you in the same way. Trying to live with that will just make both of you miserable. The end of this road seemed impossible, unbearable to think of, but when it rose quietly on the horizon, simple and undemanding in the middle of the night, it was the only thing thatâd made any sense to you all week.
âSeriously?â Eddieâs voice is starting to shake. âYouâre justâ Youâre letting a girl get between us?â
You almost have it in you to laugh. âOh, so now itâs her fault? Anyoneâs fault but your own, right?â
âIâm not the one trying to throw it all away!âÂ
âYouâve made it more than clear what you really think of me, Eddie. If Iâm such a goddamn nuisance to you, then Iâm probably doing us both a favor.â
He scoffs at you, and you can see the turmoil churning in his mind as he tries to make sense of this, contrasting emotions fighting to breach the surface. â...This is ridiculous. You know this is ridiculous. We canât even be friends anymore causeâ cause I donât wanna sleep with you?âÂ
Your eyes fling wide open, well past appalled. âWho the hell said anything about sleeping with me?â
âThatâs what weâre talking about, isnât it?â he spits with a bitter smile. âYou want me to be attracted to you, and youâre ready to blow up our entire friendship because Iâm not. Itâs fucking immature.â
âWhat friendship, Eddie?â you spit right back. âWhat fucking friendship? Iâd rather gouge my own eyes out than say to you even half of the shit youâve said to me in the last week, and you don't even care!â
He digs a finger into his chest. âI came here to apologize!â
âYou came here to make yourself feel better,â you jeer, unimpressed. âTo prove to me that youâre right, and Iâm wrong, and itâs all some big misunderstanding, so you can wrap me back around your fucking finger and drag me to that stupid fucking concert. Not because you realize what youâve done. You fucking gutted me, Eddie. You still are.â
Finally, heâs at a loss. Brown eyes burning, flitting around your face; chest heaving in anxiety, hands twitching helplessly. He doesnât know what to say.
â...I could learn to deal with you not being attracted to me,â you tell him. âBut I canât deal with you being a complete, self-centered fucking asshole about it.âÂ
Eddie rubs his shaky hands over his face, back and forth, again and again. By the time they fall, heâs wilted. Limp and tender like a dying flower.
â...What do you want me to do, then?â he asks, barely louder than a whisper. âWhat can I do? Huh? How can I fix this?â
âYou canât.â
âYou want me to lie?â he says, taking a step closer. âToâ to pretend? BecauseâŚI can do that, if you really want me to.â
Your face twists, baffled and repulsed. How pathetic does he think you are? âI donât, Eddie. I want you to leave.âÂ
âI could kiss you,â he goes on as if he didnât hear you; not a shred of respect for you or himself, just rubbing salt in both of your wounds. âI could kiss you, right now.â
He reaches out as if to cup your face, or pull you in, and you have to shove his arm away.
âStop,â you hiss, and bat away another attempt to grab you. âJesus, stop it! Are you fucking crazy?â
He says your name again, desperate, but you donât wanna hear it. âSeriously, just tell meââ
âGet out of my room.â
âPlease, I justâ Can we talk about it? Iââ
âIâm done talking to you, Eddie! Just leave.â
Heâs dragging himself upsettingly close to tears. â...You said you loved me. You said youâve never loved anyone the way thatââ
âI know,â you drop sharply. âAnd I meant it when I wrote it. But I guess I never knew you as well as I thought I did.â
It crushes him. Bleary eyed, pitiful, he opens his mouth again, but itâs your voice that calls out.
âDad!â
His time is up. Frantic now, he shakes his head, tries to keep begging, to hold you, even, but your parents are there just as fast, your father bursting into the room to wrap a tight hand around Eddieâs arm, pulling him away with a gruff âitâs time to go, son.â
All the way to the front door, you can hear Eddie still calling for you, trying to bargain, to apologize, to lie to you. In the struggle that is removing him from your house, one single picture falls out of the still-open envelope, carving a bowed line to the carpet. You pick it up, give it one last lookâboth of you together on the night of Eddieâs graduation. As soon as he noticed Gareth preparing to take a picture, heâd slung his arm around your neck and dragged his tongue up the side of your face, much to your cartoonish dismay. As gross as it was, the thought of itâthe vulgarity of itâhad you blushing for days, swooning beneath your bedsheets. You take a breath, and with steady hands, you rip the picture in half. Once, twice, three times.
Eddie Munson is the prettiest boy youâve ever seen, but he was never going to be yours. And for the first time in your life, you think you might be better off for it.
-
thanks for reading! feedback is always welcome đ likes, comments, + reblogs would be much appreciated!
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
SUMMARY: Encouraged by the belief that eating twelve grapes at midnight will bring you love in the new year, you crouch under a table at midnight, grapes in hand, and think of the man that you love. His love might just come sooner than you think.
NOTES: Alcohol mentions, mild profanity, NYE celebrations with the whole gang, best friends to lovers, mutual pining, implied meddling!Robin (I love her).
NAVIGATION | S.T MASTERLIST | KO-FI
A/N: Wishing all of you lovely people a Happy New Year and thanking you for your support through 2025! Here is to another year of some silly little writings!
The house smells like sugar and the smoke of cheap fireworks that have already been set off in the street outside. Someone has taped streamers across the ceiling fan and Steve keeps telling them that the streamers will tangle and that the fan will fall down and decapitate someone, which only makes Dustin spin it faster. Music crackles from the cassette player and itâs loud enough to blur the edges of everything, like the night is already slipping out of focus.
Eddie is everywhere. He always is, really. Leaning over the back of the sofa to shout something in Robinâs ear, draped across the armchair like heâs been poured there, hands finding you whenever you drift too far away. Fingers at your wrist, your waist, your shoulder. Familiar as breathing. He smells like firework smoke and leather and that musky cologne he pretends not to wear.
Best friends, everyone says. Best friends, you think, like itâs a spell you can hide behind.
Youâre pressed into his side on the floor, legs tangled, sharing a bowl of popcorn that has been refilled more times than either of you are willing to admit. His knee bumps yours every time he laughs and you donât move away. You never do. Max shoots you a look from the sofa, something knowing and sharp. El is perched beside her, crown of tinsel tangled into her hair. Nancy and Jonathan are in the kitchen, whispering like their relationship is somehow a secret. Steve is arguing with Lucas about the countdown song. Will is sketching something on a napkin, glancing up at the noise like heâs trying to memorise it.
Itâs almost midnight. The weight of it sits in your chest, heavy and hopeful and stupid.
You slip away when no oneâs looking, which is a lie. Robin clocks you immediately, eyes following as you pad into the kitchen. She raises an eyebrow. You pretend you donât see it.
The grapes are on the counter in a chipped bowl, twelve of them picked out carefully earlier, washed and lined up like they matter. You feel ridiculous holding them in your hands, heart beating too fast for something so small. Itâs an old superstition a girl in elementary school had whispered to you once, laughing as she did it. Twelve grapes at midnight, under the table, each one a wish for love to come in the new year.
Desperation, some say. You prefer the word âhopefulâ.
You duck back into the living room and slide under the dining table, knees knocking wood, the music muffled instantly. Dust coats your palms. Someoneâs shoes are right in front of your face. You pull your jumper down over your hands and breathe out a laugh you swallow quickly. If Eddie sees you, heâll tease you for weeks.
The countdown starts, muffled and chaotic.
Ten. Someone whoops. Nine. Your fingers curl around the grapes. Eight. Your chest aches.
Seven. You think of Eddie without meaning to.
Six. His hands, always warm.
Five. His smile when itâs just for you.
Four. The way he looks at other people, careless.
Three. Your heart thuds. Two. You close your eyes. One.
The room explodes. Cheers, laughter, clinking bottles. You shove the first grape into your mouth, chewing quickly. Sweet. You keep going, one after the other, breath hitching, hands shaking. The table vibrates as people dance around it. A foot knocks your knee and you hiss quietly.
Halfway through, the noise above shifts. Someone crouches. Light floods in as a head appears upside down at the edge of the table.
Eddie.
Heâs grinning, curls falling into his eyes, a party hat perched crooked on his head. His grin falters when he sees the grapes in your hands, your cheeks full, your wide eyes. For a second he just stares, like heâs stumbled into something sacred.
âWhat are you doing, sweetheart?â he asks, voice soft, pitched low.
You swallow, heat rushing to your face. âNothing.â
He snorts quietly and ducks under the table with you, knees knocking yours, back pressed to the leg. The space is small, intimate in a way that makes your lungs forget how to work. His shoulder brushes yours and he doesnât move away.
Robinâs voice cuts through from above, sharp and delighted. âEddie, your soulmate is eating grapes under a table.â
You hear her laughter, the clink of her bottle as she taps it against Steveâs. Eddie goes still beside you. You risk a glance at him. His jaw is set, eyes flicking to your hands, the grapes, your face. Something unreadable moves there.
âItâs a thing,â you mumble. âYou eat twelve grapes at midnight and you get love in the new year.â
âYeah,â he says. His voice is rougher than usual. âI know.â
You blink at him, surprised. Eddie shrugs, a helpless little movement in the cramped space. âMy cousin used to do it. Made us all do it. Thought it was bullshit.â He pauses. âStill kinda do.â
You nod, throat tight, and lift another grape. Your fingers tremble. Eddie reaches out without thinking, hand closing gently around your wrist. The contact sends a jolt through you, sharp and familiar and too much.
âYou donât need that,â he says quietly.
The words land wrong, heavy. Your chest tightens. âItâs just a superstition.â
His thumb presses into your pulse. He feels it jump. His eyes soften, something like fear creeping in. âI know. I just meanâŚâ
You look at him then, really look. At the crease between his brows, the way his mouth pulls down when heâs trying not to say something. The music swells above you, distant and loud. Confetti drifts down through the crack at the edge of the table.
âMean what?â you ask.
Eddie opens his mouth. Closes it. Lets out a breath that sounds like a laugh and not at all like one. âMean I hate the idea of you thinking you have to wish for something thatâs already right here.â
The grape slips from your fingers and rolls away, forgotten. Your heart stutters, trips over itself. Eddieâs hand is still on your wrist, warm and real.
âEddie,â you say, and his name feels different now, heavier.
He looks at you like heâs bracing for impact. âI love you,â he says, rushing it like if he doesnât itâll disappear. âIâve loved you for so long. Thought you knew. Thought you didnât feel the same. Thought I was okay with that. Turns out Iâm not.â
The world narrows to the space under the table, to the sound of your own breathing, to the way his eyes search your face like heâs looking for permission or mercy. Your chest aches, full to bursting.
You laugh, a soft, broken sound. âIâm literally eating grapes under a table because I want to be loved by you.â
He stares at you, stunned. Then he laughs too, disbelief and relief tangled together. âOh,â he says. âOh.â
Above you, the party roars on, oblivious. Under the table, Eddie squeezes your wrist, then your hand, fingers lacing with yours like itâs the most natural thing in the world. You squeeze back, heart hammering, hope blooming bright and reckless.
You forget the rest of the grapes.
â COME AND JOIN MY TAGLISTS !
ALL ST: @r6ven @gengen64 @elodiebeau @bookoffracturedescapes @sweettbepbo @lovelyy-moonlight
summary: To celebrate finishing finals, you and Eddie go to a party. You end up drunk, honest, and on a trampoline.
content: college au, no upside down, all characters are 21+, no use of y/n, she/her pronouns used for r, childhood best friends, eddie pov, drinking, mention of a spiked drink but that doesn't actually happen, good ole pining, r gets drunk!, fluuuufffffff
note: not exactly christmassy, but for all my girlies who finished finals!!! whoop whoop!! i made eddie a music education major because music teacher!eddie has such a special place in my heart â¤ď¸ . title from "harvest moon" by neil young. tldr: eddie pines, r gets drunk and honest. this was crossposted on ao3. betaread by my baby @tinkcantwrite.
word count: 2939
âOh, câmon, Ed!â You called over the bustle of the party. âWe just finished finals; we deserve this!â
âIâll leave this kind of celebrating to you,â he replied coolly, grabbing the cup out of a passerbyâs hand to plant it in your unoccupied handâthe other already had a drink in it.
You shook your head, tutting. âYouââ You jabbed a finger in his chest, trying your hardest to look stern. âAre no fun.â
âYeah, yeah, so they say.â
You took a sip from each cup, your laughter quickly morphing into a wince. You peered down into the cup, shaking your head.
âWhat?â Eddieâs gaze darkened slightly. He had just grabbed it from a random personâmaybe something was wrong with it. Oh God, had he just accidentally drugged you?Â
âWhat is it?â He crowded your face. âDoes it taste funny?â
You swallowed deeply, eyebrows furrowed.
He called your name, putting his hands on your shoulders. âHey, you there?â
You wrinkled your nose at him. âI think they mixed this with apple juiceâyou know I hate apple juice.â
Eddie exhaled deeply, shaking his head. âChrist, I thought you were, like, drugged or something.â
âI am. By the abomination they call apple juice.â You said that, yet took another gulp.
âOkay, then stop drinking it.â
âWhat?â You look like heâd asked you for your firstborn child. âNo, I came here to get drunk, so thatâs what Iâm gonna do.â
He put his hands up in surrender. âOkay, okay.â
For the next nearly two hours, Eddie watched you drink three of the mystery Solo Cup drinksâa frat concoction, surely. You had always been the more social one, so Eddie was more than fine with being your shadow for the night while you mingled.
âOh, hey, Marley! How do you think you did on the final?â to some girl from your stats class.
âJackson! Were you able to finish off the season? Howâs your leg?â to some guy who you hadn't spoken to since the beginning of the semester.
Every person you spoke to, you made sure to introduce him. âThis is my friend Eddie,â youâd say with a grip on his arm. And sure, you were tipsy, definitely heading towards drunk, but you still looked at him like you always did, like you were proud to be his friend.
You had looked at him like that for as long as he could remember.Â
Even throughout high school when he was labeled âthe freakâ and simply being his friend wouldâve been social suicide.Â
Maybe that was why he looked at you like you hung the moonâat least, thatâs what Wayne always said.
âIâve been telling you since you were sixteen, son,â Wayne would tell him. âYou need to tell her how you feel before someone else swoops in. It ainât right to leave a girl waiting.â
Eddie wasnât sure heâd call it âwaiting.â More so not utterly ruining everythingâhe knew he had a streak for doing that.
Honestly, Eddie didnât mind standing behind you and letting you handle all the socializing; it was when he got roped into small talk that he started to mind.
The past few hours had gone something like this:
Hey, Iâm so-and-so. Itâs nice to meet you.
âHey, nice to meet you.â
Do you go here? Whatâs your major?
âYeah. Music education.â
Nice! What grade do you wanna teach?
âMiddle school.â
Oh man, good luck with that.
âThanks. Whatâs your major?â
Blah blah blah.
âOh, cool.â Then the already miniscule momentum of the conversation would quickly begin to dwindle, and heâd start looking to you for help.
So to say that he was in need of a cigarette would be an understatement.
Not wanting to drag you out of the party and into the cold (even though he knew youâd insist you didnât mind), he waited until you were sitting safely on the couch with three girls from your literature class.
Seemingly in a deep conversationâwell, as deep as a conversation can be three drinks in at a frat partyâEddie simply flashed you the pack of cigarettes from his pocket and pointed to the door.
You immediately turned away from the girl, the conversation clearly not deep to you in the slightest. âYou okay? You need me to come with you?â The concern in your voice was sweet, but he could tell by the slow drawl of your voice and slow blinks that you were feeling those drinks.
âNah. Iâm a big boy.â He grinned, and he could tell you were ready to protest, but the girl in front of you started speaking again.Â
You glanced between her and him, and he could tell you were about to stand and follow him, but he quickly stopped you with a wave of his hand. You sighed, raising your eyebrows. He had known you long enough to know this was your âAre you sure?â face. Giving you one final nod, he pushed his way through the crowd out the backdoor.Â
He plucked a cigarette from the pack and placed it between his lips when he heard from the yard, âMunson? That you?âÂ
When he looked up, he saw Steve Harrington and Robin Buckley heading his way.Â
âMan, I knew that was your mop of hair!â Steve exclaimed, throwing one arm around him.
âHeâs lying,â Robin chimed in. âHe canât even see two feet in front of him. Iâm the one who spotted you.â
Laughing with the two, before Eddie knew it, he had smoked three of his cigarettes.Â
While Robin and Steve chattered away, he peered through the glass of the backdoor to check on you. When he spotted you throwing back a shot of clear liquid, he winced. You werenât exactly a big drinkerâthe last time heâd seen you truly drunk was high school graduation.Â
His unease mustâve been clear on his face because Steve said, âShe seems to be having a good time.â
âWho?â Eddie asked, like it wasnât the most obvious thing in the world.
âWho do you think, man?â Steve pointed into the house.
âOh, yeah. Trying to chillax after finals and all, you know?â
âFor sure,â Robin agreed.
Steve, however, was staring at Eddie like heâd grown a second head.
âWhat?â Eddie asked.
âWhy are you being weird?âÂ
âWhoâs being weird? Iâm not being weird.â
âOkay, I will say,â Robin interrupted. ânow youâre kind of being weird.â
âIâm not the one being weird. Heâs the one being weird.â He pointed at Steve.
âDude, when do you ever say âchillaxâ? Thatâs weird.â
Steve didnât look convinced. âYeah, sure.â He looked at Robin, who looked back at Eddie before nodding.
âWhat?â Eddie exclaimed. âI hate when you two do this; itâs like youâre reading each otherâs minds or something. It's freaky.â
Steve only shook his head. âNothing, man.â He peered back into the house. âBut I will say your friend thereââ He said the word âfriendâ like he was suspicious of it. ââIs taking more shots.â
Sure enough, when Eddie turned around, he watched you throw back another shot.Â
âChrist,â he sighed. âListen, it was nice catching up with you two, but I really shouldââ
âGo get your girl, man.â Steve was smirking and exchanging looks with Robin like they knew something he didnât.
âSheâsââ Eddie flung open the back door. âSheâs not my girl. See you around, Buckley.â Without hanging around to see what other surely hilarious comments Steve or Robin would make, he made his way back into the living room, where you and the girls were now boisterously laughing.
âEddie, youâre back!â The pure glee in your voice made Eddie fight back a grin. You scooted over and patted the spot next to you on the couch. âCome sitâyouâve gotta hear Kaylee tell you about her crazy roommateâhic!â The hiccup clearly surprised you, sending you and the other girls into another howl of loud laughter.Â
âItâs getting kinda late; donât you think we need to head out?â As he looked at the other girls you were sitting with, he noticed one was already practically passed out against anotherâs shoulder. The other girl didnât seem too well off either.
âSay,â Eddie started, looking between the girls, âyou guys have a ride home?âÂ
âIâm sober.â The girl being used as a pillow spoke up. âThatâs really nice of you though.â She shot you a look, wiggling her eyebrows at you, sending you into a fit of giggles.
âThatâs my Eddie.â You smiled, laying your head back against the couch. âHeâs just so nice.âÂ
He tried to ignore the feeling in his chest that the simple inclusion of the word âmyâ brought him.Â
He gave you a small smile as he grabbed your arm and began to help you up from the couch. âI think itâs time to go home.â
âIâm not ready to leave!â You exclaimed in a borderline whine, yet still let him pull you up from your spot. âIâmâhic!âhere with my friends!â
âYep, I see that.â He ushered you toward the door.
He had you tucked into his side, his arm draped across your shoulders. At first, you only had a loose arm slung around him, but you suddenly clutched onto his shirt. Thinking you were about to fall, he shifted his grip, with his nose buried in the top of your head.
He could smell your shampooâyouâd been using the same one since high school. Shit, he had even used it before. Vanilla and coconut.
âYou okay?â He said gently into your hair.
âMmhm!â You nuzzled your face into his shirt. âYou smell like cigarettes. But I like it.â
He chuckled. âYeah, I smoked a couple while you were with your friends back there.â
You hummed, breathing deeply into his shirt.
He tried not to be embarrassed at how close you were. Sure, youâd been friends for a while and shared a fair number of beds, but something about the way your nose was nudging his chest felt more intimate than simply sleeping in bed next to one another.
âAlright, you ready?âÂ
You only hummed again, cheek still pressed tightly against his shirt, your eyes shut.
âHey, donât fall asleep.â He jostled you slightly in an attempt to get you to support some of your own weight.
ââM awake, âm awake.â You blinked and looked around the room.
He helped you out the front door and down the front steps of the house (which proved to be easier than he had anticipated).
What he hadnât accounted for, however, was your sudden passionate interest in the trampoline in the front yard.
When youâd spotted it, your eyes widened. âOh my God,â you said, your voice grave.
âWhat? Are you about to puke everywhere?â
âNoâthe trampoline.â You said it like it was the eighth wonder of the world.Â
Ah yes, havenât you heard? Itâs right up there with Christ the Redeemerâthe Frat House Trampoline.
âOh. Oh, yeah. A trampoline.â He tried ushering you along further, but it was as if seeing the trampoline suddenly blessed you with the gift to walk again.
You broke from Eddieâs grasp and stumbled over to it. Despite it being early December, you pulled your shoes from your feet, leaving them across the lawn behind you, scattered like breadcrumbs.
If every other factor hadnât made it obvious enough, he certainly knew you were drunk now. Never would you ever walk across cold, damp grass in your socks sober.
âItâs cold out here; you need to put on your shoesââ
âHelp me!â You were leaning across the side of the trampoline, one leg slung over while the other kicked uselessly down near the ground.
âItâs been raining, sweetheart, youâre gonna freeze.â He wasnât sure where the term of endearment had come from, but it felt right as it rolled gently from his lips.
You huffed, pushing up off the ground again, successfully giving you the momentum to roll atop the trampoline. Screeching, you rolled onto your back to peer up at the stars.Â
The trampoline was wet, and Eddie could see wisps of your damp hair sticking to your face. You seemed so enthralled by stars; if not for the slow, dazed blink of your eyes, it wouldâve been easy to assume you were just someone passionate about the stars, not drunk.
He watched as a water droplet raced down your temple and disappeared into the darkness of the nylon. The stars made your eyes practically sparkle, and if he couldâve eliminated the bustle of the frat house behind you, he wouldâve thought you looked like a painting.
âCome on.â You were holding a hand out to him.Â
At the angle you were lying, it wouldâve been physically impossible for you to help him up, but the gesture was so sweet, he found himself smiling. But when he thought of the wet spots on your clothes and the cool chill in the air, his smile faltered.
âYou come on.â He rested his chin in his hands against the side of the trampoline. âYour chariot awaits, mâlady, lest you desire a cold alongside your hangover on the morrow.â He put on what you called his âpeasant voiceâ in hopes that it would make him more agreeable.
No such luck.
You rolled over onto your stomach facing him, and you were so close he could smell the booze emanating from you (albeit that wasnât saying much).
âCome on, Teddy. Come look at theâhic!âstars with me.â When you pulled out the nickname from when you were children, he knew he was a goner. It worked when you were seven on the playground trying to convince him to push you on the swings, it worked in high school when you asked if you could join the Hellfire Club, and it worked now.
Before you could utter another word, he was climbing over the side and flopping down next to you, sending water flying. You squealed, covering your face, as you slid to the middle.Â
You laid on your back with your arms crossed across your stomach. He crawled next to you and laid next to you, your heads almost touching.
As he looked up to the stars, he understood why you had been so adamant about gazing at them. Despite the party going on not even fifteen feet away, it felt peaceful as he stared up at the night sky. He tried to locate the Big Dipper, but with the rolling clouds in the sky, it was impossible.
âSydney thought you were cute.â You broke the serene silence.
âWho?â He turned on his side to rest his chin in his hand.Â
âMy friendâhic!âfrom inside.â You pointed vaguely in the direction of the house. âBut can I tell you something?â You rolled over to face him, tugging on his shirt to bring your mouth near his ear. âI lied.â You were giggling. âI told her we were dating.â You burst into a fit of giggles, burying your face into his chest.
âWhat?â He swallowed deeply. âHey, what are you talking about?â He gently tugged you away from his chest, as much as it pained him to do so, to peer into your eyes.Â
You blinked at him, your eyebrows furrowed. It was wild how quickly your facial expression did a complete 180. âAre you mad?â Your chin started to wobble.
âNo, no. Baby, no.â He didnât have time to overthink his use of âbaby.â âTell me what youâre talking about; Iâm lost here.âÂ
You huffed, resting your chin back in your hand again. âSydney from my literature class told me she thought that you were cute,â you reiterated, like that explained anything.
âOkay, and?â
You frowned at him. âDo you, like, like her or something?â
He frowned right back. âNo! No. Iâm justâŚyou gotta give me something to work with here.â
You sighed. âWell, she said that to me, and Iââ You broke eye contact, flopping back against the trampoline. âI didnât like it, so I told her you were my boyfriend.â
He laughed a little. âIs she not good enough for me or something?â
You frowned, very serious again as you stared up at the stars. âNo oneâs good enough for you, Teddy.âÂ
It was so ridiculous, but you were so genuine it made his chest hurt.
âI can think of someone who is,â he said quietly, looking at the gentle curve of your nose, the slope of your lips.
You hummed thoughtfully. Not making eye contact, you added, âMe too.â
A flicker of hope sparked in Eddieâs chest, but he knew you were too drunk to have that conversation. So instead of shouting out, âIâve been in love with you since we were teenagers,â instead of kissing you, he abruptly stood on the trampoline and began jumping.
You were rolling down near his feet, squealing, âWait, wait, wait!â
âSo get up and jump with me!â
âStop, stop!â You were laughing so hard you were struggling to get your words out. âIâm gonnaâIâm gonna pee!â
He stopped, leaning down to you. âCome on.â He held out his hand.
You took his hand and let him pull you to his chest, his nose buried in your hair. Just as you were beginning to get comfortable, truly comfortable, with a deep inhale of his shirt, he wrapped his arms tight around you and began to jump.
âWhat did I say?â You screeched, laughing as you latched onto him, your arms around his neck.
Inside the house, Robin and Steve peered out the window and watched the two out on the trampoline.Â
"On some level, I think I always understood that a ship could never really love an anchor."
warnings: severe hurt/brief comfort, suicidal ideations, severely depressed reader. again: detailed recount of suicidal ideations. dead dove: do not eat.
wc: 5.8k+
an: i cannot emphasize this enough - this fic deals with a severely depressed, and blatantly suicidal reader. it is extremely heavy. it is extremely triggering. it is extremely self-indulgent. the romance aspect is ambiguous and the comfort aspect at the end is brief. this is a genuine, and sincerely personal piece of writing. it is an outline of how suicidal ideations may present themselves to some people. of these 5k words, 4k is deeply littered with reader's ideations without sugar coating. please, please, please do not read this unless you're in the state of mind to read it. you've surely heard it before but i'll say it just to be sure: it is a permanent solution for temporary feelings. and, just in case no one has told you, i'm glad you're alive. if you're reading this, i'm glad that you're alive. you're enough.
if you find yourself feeling like reader, i urge that you find resources such as those linked. hotlines, therapists, friends, your doctor, your family - please. i do not wish these emotions upon anyone, and they should never be taken lightly.
that being said, here are my guts from a very vulnerable moment, spilled out across the page. please handle them with care if you choose to read.
Technically speaking, the pressure that the human body is capable of handling almost seems infinite. When introduced slowly, and time is given to adjust, there is no pinpointed amount of pressure that dooms the human body. Like a crab in slow boiling water, your body should be theoretically able to handle a steady increase, bit by bit, and never truly notice.Â
So why does it currently feel like youâre dying?
The pressure was never an overnight thing. It was a conglomeration youâd gathered, piece by piece, collecting little souvenirs of all the responsibilities you canât currently remember if youâd ever agreed to along the way. It hadnât been sudden, it hadnât been with lack of adjusting, it hadnât been a pressure suddenly unloaded upon you all at once â youâd done this, brick by brick, all with your own two hands.Â
Keeping up with friends, keeping up with work, keeping up with expectations. Always trying to run ahead of the curve, always trying to be better. You should be fine. You shouldnât even notice. You shouldnât be sobbing on your bathroom floor, clutching the edge of your porcelain tub, every single breath a labor of survival.Â
It feels like every bone in your body is splintering. It feels like the world has cracked open your ribs, one by one, just for show. You donât feel poetic like the movies, you donât feel like a valuable lesson learned in the books. You feel as though youâve become nothing more than some crude display in a contemporary art gallery, and you were the one to hang yourself on the wall.Â
Needles prickle across your skin with another heaving sob, as if you can feel the push pins youâve used to spread yourself out for consumption.Â
We still on for tonight?Â
The text from Eddie glares at you from your phone discarded on the floor mere inches away. Youâre lucky the screen hadnât broken when youâd thrown it down on the ground on your way to the toilet, dry heaving through all your tears.Â
He wasnât a part of the issue. If anything, he was part of the solution.Â
A shining clean slate, pristine whites and a scratch-free surface for you to press your cheek to when it all got a bit much. An abyss of freedom and openness for when the world was all a bit smothering. An anchor to cling to, a rope to tie around your wrists to keep from floating too far. The willow tree in a graveyard to rest your back against, the caress of a warm sun even if only momentarily as you stared out across headstones of all the pieces of you that you can never get back. Every version of you that has long since buried, a few even with newly churned dirt resting upon them. Something soft, something sacred, to rest your hands upon.Â
Why does he still let you rest your bloodied and dirtied palms on his shoulders? Did he ever agree to that to begin with?Â
You canât remember. Or maybe your brain is simply refusing to recall.Â
I hate to cancel, but Iâm sick. I donât think I can come out tonight :-(Â
What? Is everything okay? Are you okay? Do I need to bring you anything?Â
Please donât.
The please is what gives you away. You should have forgone it, should have offered him a lighthearted response instead.Â
But there is a pit in the bottom of your stomach, and seeing all the question marks across his text only made it more terminal. Only gave it more reason to swallow you whole. Only gave it more reason to grow and to tangle up and to restrict each stuttering breath of yours that you canât seem to steady.Â
Another buzz comes from your phone, but you donât look to read it. You resort to resting your forehead against the lip of your toilet, all attempts at a deep breath futile as you finally taste the salt across your lips.Â
Were you too much? Were you not enough? Was it possible to be an odd juxtaposition of both?Â
A harrowing thought crosses your mind, and you know if Eddie could read minds across the intricate webbing that connects cell phones, heâd grab you by your shoulders. Maybe shake you until you see sense, or maybe cling to you until the thought has faded into nothingness. As if he could squeeze you hard enough to press together all the splinters that are left of your bones, forming a new body â a better body. One that can handle the pressure. One that isnât imploding upon itself. A more durable mind, a more capable suit of skin to occupy.Â
Does it even matter anymore? Would it even matter if I simply vanished?Â
Would it be so bad to let the pit finally consume you? To just give in, to let it erase you from existence. To finally wave your white flag and let the awfulness inside of you finally win the battle, erasing you from existence and leaving behind an empty space in the world that could be filled with someone better.
Someone who could be a better friend. Someone who could be a harder worker. Someone who wasnât choked up on their bathroom floor, beginning to contemplate if the painful gasps were even worth it.Â
Were you worth it? Were you worth the air in your lungs? Or could it better serve someone who could handle all the pressure?Â
And it wasnât even that much pressure to begin with, if you pick it apart thread by thread. It was the natural weight of the human experience, and you were still crumbling.Â
There was a full bottle of ibuprofen in the cabinet. There was a busy street not far from your home. There was a bathtub that could easily be filled with water â youâd never been good at holding your breath, unless someone counted the last few months, in which that seemed to be all you were good at.Â
There was even a bridge, 5.27 miles away from your house exactly. You could already envision the patch of grass you could park your car at, feel the drop in temperature as you stood and overlooked the tame waves of a man-made lake.
Maybe your feet didnât even have to leave the pavement. Maybe it would be enough to just stand in the silence and see the jump with your own two eyes.Â
You felt like nothing more than a ghost of yourself, yes, but maybe. Maybe, just maybe, there would still be a broken shard within you that could stir awake at it all. Maybe if you got up off the bathroom floor and set yourself into motion, it would open its eyes just in time to scream no.Â
Ghosts donât just appear. They were a vibrant soul once â they were somebody once.Â
But itâs hard to imagine that you ever were. When it gets like this, itâs hard to push through all the tumultuous thoughts and loathly emotions to remember that. A version of you vibrant, a version of you that might have been worthy, if only for a moment.Â
A version of you that wasnât insulting to compare to others. That was capable of progress, of earning your blip of existence.Â
You donât want the bottle of ibuprofen. You donât want the busy street. You donât want the overflowing tub. You donât even want the calm of the bridge. You just want it to stop.Â
Thereâs a knock on your front door that echoes through the entire apartment. You dread that you already know who it is, but you canât get up to answer.Â
You canât move from this very spot. Youâre terrified of what will happen when you do.Â
Will your bones collapse into ash upon the floor? Will you make one wrong move, and in a fit of pressure, make a terribly permanent decision for what feels like a terribly permanent feeling?Â
Maybe you were born with the pit in your stomach. Maybe you were born with that black hole inside of you. Cursed to always be yearning, always be a juxtaposition, always be a ghost of what could have become.Â
You think you hear the click of your front door opening. You think you hear heavy footsteps across the hardwood floors. You think, you think, you think. Thatâs the issue.Â
The tears are still coming and going in erratic tides. The salt is drying out your lips, your cheeks, the corners of your eyes. Youâd thought youâd been incapable of any more emotions like this, but your tear ducts have managed to prove you wrong.Â
Does it even matter anymore?
Youâd left the bathroom door wide open.Â
Were you worth it?
Youâd been home alone â past tense.
A more durable mind, a more capable suit of skin to occupy.
A soft gasp of your name has you microscopically lifting your head from the toilet seat. You know what the scene looks like; it looks like nothing more than the excuse youâd used. You look as though youâre ill, like youâve been spilling your guts across the bathroom floor all night.Â
If you had been, would it all feel a little less heavy?Â
âHey, Eds.âÂ
Youâre tired. Youâre exhausted. Your voice is nothing more than a drag of a whisper as you look up at your anchor standing in the doorway, his face painted with concern.Â
Maybe you were an anchor â maybe being an anchor wasnât a good thing. After all, what use does an anchor have beyond weighing down the ship?Â
âJesus,â he mutters as he rushes to your side, falling to his knees carelessly as his hand flies out to brush back tendrils of your hair, âYou look like shit.â
You felt like shit.Â
Selfishly, you lean into his touch, desperate for comfort. Desperate for those caring palms to soothe the ache youâd carried since birth. Desperate to hear him tell you that youâre wrong â hands to promise you that youâre worthy, fingers to wrap around your bones rather than these burning ropes. Youâre bloodied and raw, fully on display, and you just want to be okay.Â
You donât want the bridge. You want Eddie. You want him to magically make it okay, and thatâs unfair.Â
Youâre not his weight to carry, not his burden to shoulder.Â
After far too long of a silence, one in which he sits patiently in with you, all you can really reply is a broken, âYeah.âÂ
Immediately, he knows something is wrong. Because of course he does.Â
Because heâs a good friend. Heâs a good person. He has the right words more often than not, and his hands were always formed to heal rather than injure. Create rather than destroy. Those warm palms are made to hold the space heâs earned in the grand scheme of the Universe, and it almost makes you nauseous as the jealousy spreads.Â
Heâs good.Â
And youâre simply rotten.
You used to lie to yourself and say it was simply one rotted bit amongst plenty of good, but tonight, it all seemingly comes to clarity. You canât dig out the bad, cleanse yourself of the rot, because itâs all decay.Â
You donât have to let the pit consume you â it already has. You were born with it, and it had swallowed you whole from the first cry that had ever left your lips.Â
He makes himself a bit more comfortable, and you almost feel bad for reducing him to nothing more than the bathroom floor, âYou wanna talk about whatâs really wrong?âÂ
âIâm sick.âÂ
âThis isnât just some stomach bug.â
Your throat begins to tighten again, and suddenly, his gentle touch across the crown of your head burns. Your eyes water ferociously, and your chest caves into itself.
You canât make a better body or a more sound mind out of the mess youâve become. You canât pull gold from tarnished rubble.Â
Confessing to him will only be handing over something heavy, something terrible, that he shouldnât have to struggle with as well. But not offering him a sliver of the truth almost feels more dishonoring.Â
âDo you ever feel like a waste of space?â you croak, leaning back, finally accepting that the small space of the toilet that had been cooling your face has gone warm. Another thing youâve ruined, in hindsight, âLike, this world is filled with great people, and I just⌠I just, Iâm taking up the space- Iâm wasting the space-âÂ
You canât get out the proper words. You donât know how.
How do you say you want to cease to exist when youâre not really sure if thatâs the truth? Youâre miserable, and youâre selfish, and youâre not entirely sure your feet would have ever left the pavement if you had driven yourself to the bridge. Youâd be too scared to do it. Â
Too scared to miss the day that science announces itâs found a cure to all your rot, a miracle drug to erase the pit, a way to reverse all the damage youâve been comprised of your whole life.Â
His brows furrow and his hand stops all the calming movements, âWhat? Are you- are you saying you feel like a waste of space?â
It feels silly to admit it to other people. To try and describe how it all feels. Like a child trying to convince their parents the Boogeyman is real, you have to make him see that youâre right. You have evidence, you have proof, and itâs not just a feeling.Â
âI donât feel like Iâm a waste of space,â you finally correct, both yourself and him, âI know Iâm a waste of space.âÂ
âBullshit.â
âEddie, donât-â
âNo,â he cuts you off. And somehow, in only a way that heâs capable of, itâs not offensive, âYouâre not. Iâm not going to sit here and listen to my favorite person claim theyâre wasting space-â
âI am!â Itâs your turn in the cycle of interruption. You pull away from him entirely, chest heaving with the weight presenting itself once more, tears starting to fall all over again. You canât even distinguish where the old tears stop and the new ones begin, âI really am. All I seem to do lately is just exist. And thatâs such a- such a- thatâs such a waste. I canât read any of the things I should enjoy these days, I canât even write. All of the words feel like they just come out wrong. Iâm letting everyone down left and right, Iâm never living up to whatever pedestal youâve put me on. I donât even know what Iâm doing with my life. I donât even know where Iâll be in a year from now â I canât even see that far in the future.â
Heaves become sobs, and the crumbling has begun once more. A cycle of breaking, a cycle of demolition. Even leaving behind the rubble feels like a crime. A waste of space.Â
âI donât think Iâm a good person,â you manage to spit out between all your visceral reactions, âEvery year, I tell myself the same thing â Iâll be better, Iâll be kinder, Iâll be worth it. And every year, I fail.âÂ
Can he see it? All the fractures and splinters and pits and metaphors?Â
Can he smell it? All the rot and the destruction and hopelessness?
Can he feel it? All the pressure?Â
Through your sniffles, you press your back to the tub, knees to your chin as you wrap your arms around your legs, desperately trying to shrivel up. To take up less space. To waste less space.
âI used to think I could make up for it,â you whisper, âI could offer people things that made them forget Iâm⌠so useless. But I donât think Iâm even capable of that anymore.â
If heâs about to respond, itâs drowned out by your cries. You press your eyes hard into your kneecaps, until you see stars, and you try to swallow down all the embarrassment. Try to stop all the hurt from spilling out, to stop all your guts from painting the bathroom walls.Â
He could simply sit there, let you wallow in your misery alone. Sit and stare as the artwork finally serves its purpose to the visitors of the gallery. Maybe jot down some commentary on how with your bones all spread out like this, the point the artist was attempting to make becomes oh so clear.Â
And yet, he doesnât.Â
You know itâs his arms that are wrapping around you, pulling you from the chill of the tub and into the warmth of his chest. And you let yourself smother within the fabric of his shirt the same exact way in which youâve convinced yourself you smother everyone around you, let yourself breathe in drugstore cologne and his last cigarette rather than think about all the thoughts that had been spiraling you into dismay over the last twenty four hours â over the last twenty four years.Â
Heâd probably been smoking while waiting on your call tonight. Probably riddled with anxiety, if the shake of his hands pressing into your back are anything to go off of. An anxiety and waiting game that wouldnât have to exist if you didnât exist.
The thought makes you cry harder.Â
If a ghost dies, can it even still return back as itself? Can it still find it within itself to haunt empty hallways, and watch the ones it once loved find peace?
âYouâre not useless,â it sounds as though Eddie might be crying as well, if not just a little choked up, âYouâre not- I swear- Youâre not useless, okay? Never have been, never will be.â
His murmured words are nice, but they fuel an unimaginable guilt. It was supposed to be a nice night. A night of movie marathons and midnight coffee, of trying to remind yourself why you still stick around. A moment of incomparable joy and sweet reprieve as your stomach ached from laughter, your cheeks swelling with an infallible grin that Eddie always seems to pull out of you.
Thereâs no smiling, no giggling, right now. Just his favorite band shirt from the show you two had attended a few years before, soaking with a fast-growing stain from all your tears.Â
When you donât answer him, only manage to wrap your selfish arms around his waist, he continues, âHow long have you felt this way, sweetheart?â
And if you hadnât already been shattered previously, that would have finally broken you.Â
You canât pinpoint when it started. You canât clear the smoke of memories and find an exact moment that you can point to and say, there. Thatâs where the hurt starts â thatâs where the rot starts.Â
âI donât know.â
In your mind, itâs a wail. Loud and ferocious, efforts of all it has taken to withstand the pressure of your undoing screamed out loud.Â
But on this quiet bathroom floor, it canât even be considered a whisper. Nothing more than the spoken words lingering from a ghost who canât give up the haunt. An echo of a memory, an echo of the piece in you that canât let go, not yet.
Not of existing, and not of him. Your fists hold him so firmly against you, youâre scared that youâre going to bruise him. Hurt him just from the sheer effort of trying to show that you love him.Â
The only way you know how to love â a violent dog who will always bite the kindest hands. Leaving behind bloodied knuckles even if you hadnât so much as snipped this time.Â
You take a sharp breath, aware of the levity of the words youâre about to say, âI donât want to exist anymore, but I wouldnât even make it off the bridge if I tried.â
Itâs not about the bridge anymore. In all likelihood, it wouldnât be the bridge you turn to. Thereâs a grand metaphor somewhere in the admittance, but your mind is just too tired to try and paint a prettier picture of it for him.Â
Because exist is just a placeholder. And thereâs a bigger, scarier word that should stand in its place.Â
He starts to break the hold, and you nearly sob out again just at that. Losing the warmth of his chest and arms strike pain somewhere deep within you, just north of the pit thatâs devoured all thatâs left of you.Â
âBridge?â Phrased as a clarifying question, but when you see his face, itâs clear he knows. There are no good words left to say about it, âSweetheart, no.â
There are worse reactions to be had. More scenarios that end in slamming doors or deafening silent treatments. Realizations that youâre right and itâs not worth it â defense mechanisms that involve them leaving first.Â
âI couldnât do it, even if I want-âÂ
Even if I wanted to. The words you canât speak, dying on your tongue.Â
Do you want to? Where does the pain begin? And where could it end?
âYou really donât see it, do you?â he laughs humorlessly, his hands still gripping your biceps in a death hold, âYou⌠you justâŚâÂ
He doesnât know what to say, and you donât blame him. You knew this was heavy; you knew this isnât the type of bomb to drop on someone you love.Â
But if you didnât, where would the bomb have gone? Youâre not equipped to detonate it. Youâre not equipped to survive the explosion. You wouldnât want to survive that explosion.Â
âIâm sorry,â your words pour out, beginning to shake beneath his palms, âIâm sorry, Iâm sorry, Iâm sorry.âÂ
Dry, cracked lips feel as though they nearly split from the apologies. More violence, more devastation, more of what you always knew you were. You can see it in his eyes â youâre dragging him down with you, right down to the bottom of the ocean. Youâre being an anchor.Â
Heâs all stutters and harsh breaths, panic filling the space with your own as his eyes search yours, âDonât apologize. You donât have to apologize. Just-â
He cuts off and is pulling you close again. Slamming your bones into his, wrapping up around you as if he might be able to keep you safe from the world. From your own mind.Â
âI donât need apologies,â another squeeze of your closer to him, another attempt to pull you away from the dangers that lie within, âI donât- I just⌠Can I help? How do I make it better? Just say the word. Iâll do it.âÂ
Itâs not your job. Thatâs not your job.Â
You donât realize youâve said the words out loud until heâs squeezing you so tightly that you now canât breathe. Until all you are is him. All his old t-shirts heâs lent to you that hang in your closet, all the nights spent with tangled legs as you sit across from each other on your couch, all the phone calls in which he refused to be the first one to hang up. Cologne that is too cheap to be able to cling so ferociously as it does to all your surroundings, chain-smoked cigarettes you always chastise him for because theyâre gonna kill you one day, the smoke of his latest blunt resting in an ashtray as his head finds home in your lap.Â
All the inside jokes. All the hugs. All the simple texts, if for nothing more than to just check in on each other. The broken reminders of having someone out there that cares. That loves you.Â
How can such rotten hands pull such love from others? How have you yet to infect him?Â
âI know itâs not my job,â he finally says, and you know for a fact heâs crying along with you before the first of his tears have wet the crown of your head, âItâs never been a job. Youâre not a job. Okay? Get that through your head. Thereâs- Fuck, thereâs plenty of things I wanna drill in that pretty little head of yours right now, but I know I canât, so just get that.â
Heâs trying. A little trill of his tongue that falls a bit flat when he refers to your pretty little head, a brief squeeze of your shoulders as he tries to relax a little. He wants to make you feel better. He wants to make it better.Â
But heâs still holding you like heâs terrified. You did that â you instilled that fear.Â
âIâm a mess,â you whisper in bitter realization, ash on your tongue as you process what youâve done. Youâve already apologized, but youâre seconds away from doing so again, âIâm- Iâm a mess, and Iâm dragging you into it, and Iâm sor-â
âStop being sorry.â Definitive words, no room for argument. The smallest of shifts as things click into place. He isnât budging â he isnât letting go, âDo you remember when I first met you?âÂ
You canât tell if the question is meant to have a point, or if itâs meant to be a distraction. You let it grow into the latter.
âYeah,â you breathe out against him, melting into his chest, trying to focus on his voice rather than the ones in your head, âBut tell me about it anyway?âÂ
âTwo years ago. Technically, two years and seven months,â he starts in the same voice he used to take on during Hellfire sessions, before the members had scattered from coast to coast and his D&D club only became a rarity when the stars aligned. Thereâs still a crack to his voice from his tears, but that doesnât stop him, âWe were in some cursed fucking diner we donât even go to anymore, in the dead of the night, and all the servers knew your name and order,â he paints the picture with a humor that should feel out of place, but it settles some of your breathing. Omitting all the vivid details, opting for triggering the memory with words youâd just get. You can feel the stick of the plastic beneath your thighs, you can smell the grease of the kitchen. You can see the cloudy night out of the oversized windows. Heâs a natural born storyteller in the most subtle of ways, always knowing his audience, âYou were sitting all alone in that booth, and all of Hellfire had just left. Gareth had just told us how he was going to college in California â did you know that?âÂ
âI didnât.âÂ
âWell, he did,â his chin presses against the top of your head, a huff of a laugh escaping him, âDropped the bomb it was our last summer as a club probably. We were happy for him, though. Real fucking happy. Got milkshakes to celebrate and made plans to get drunk off our asses the next night to keep the party going. It was dumb, and Iâm getting off track, butâŚâÂ
Baited breath, youâre waiting for him to continue. No thoughts of the bridge. No thoughts of your failures. Living in a small memory with him on the floor of your bathroom.Â
âAnyways, you were sitting there all alone, with a plate of fries and ranch.âÂ
âOh, God,â your nose scrunches and you try to pull away, suddenly remembering how embarrassing this memory ends for you. It suddenly didnât seem like the best way for him to make you feel better by any means, âNo, I remember how this story ends, and-â
âIâm not done,â he locks his arms around you, and you can feel the whisper of a smile as it brushes against your temple, âObviously you know where Iâm going with this, but Iâm not done, sweetheart. Because all the other guys had just left, and Iâm sitting there, realizing the only other customer was some random person over across the diner, scribbling away in some notebook. Thought you looked cute when you were all focused like that, yâknow? But then you were so focused that it became distracted, and you spilled that ranch all over yours-âÂ
âPlease, stop.â
Youâre laughing through the words, weakly, the air of desperation in the word please being far different from earlier in the night. No bridges, no failures.Â
âI was probably being a weirdo, trying to run over and help you or whatever the fuck I was trying to do. I probably made it worse, right?âÂ
Youâre there, remembering a version of Eddie that was a stranger, taking napkins to the knees of your jeans and smearing the ranch rather than really helping you clean it up. âYeah, just a little bit.âÂ
âSorry for that, by the way,â he airily apologizes before continuing, âBut I just remember thinking about how focused you were on that notebook. And how you laughed with the waiter. And how you were just⌠lost in your own little world. And how you were so cute. You were so nice. The type of person I wanted in my life. Took one look at you with that ranch all over your lap and thought, huh. I want to get to know that person.âÂ
âNice? I was not nice, I was-â you cut off, heart all but stopping as you recognize the point of it all. It wasnât meant to just be a distraction. He was making a point. âI was a⌠a mess that day.âÂ
âExactly.â
He pulls away again, and this time, itâs a little easier. The world has put a pause on its ending and you can handle the weight of his arms lightening for a few seconds, just so he can get a good look at your face.Â
âYou were a mess the day that I met you, and I still wanted you in my life,â he says each word deliberately, not breaking eye contact. Fear has broken through to determination. âAnd even if youâre still a mess today, I still want you. Nothing changes. You get that?âÂ
No bridges.
No failures.
The weight of it all had been heavy. The type of sorrow you thought was never meant to be carried by more than your own two hands. But he had taken it in his palms, lifted it from you entirely, even if it would only be temporary. One day youâd have to endure the pain again, get to the root of the problem. Figure out if all your ailments had been something wired into you since birth, or things youâd picked up along your way. But for now, you could breathe again. You could hear the drumming of your heart in your ears, and you could hear every single one of both yours and Eddieâs breaths in the silence, and that was enough.Â
âI donât want to die,â you finally quietly admit. Saying one of the bigger, scarier words. The thing youâd been too afraid to let slip off your tongue originally. âI just- sometimes it all gets a bit loud, you know? And I know you said donât apologize, but I am sorry that I scared you. And Iâm sorry that you have to take the bad to also get that little bit of the good with me.âÂ
His hand leaves one of your arms for the first time since heâd first wrapped you up, and it finds its way to cradle the side of your head. Holding you as if youâre porcelain still. You know that wonât go away, not tonight. âIâd rather have your bad days than have nothing at all,â he chokes up once more, and you can see tears threatening to welt in his eyes, âYou get that, too. Alright? Youâre worth it. Bad, good, funny, sad â give it to me. Iâm asking for it. Just donât⌠donât leave me with the nothing.â
Youâre worth it.Â
Heâs found a worth in you attached to nothing at all. Heâs sitting here with you, on the bathroom floor, and his perception of you has nothing to do with what you can only offer.Â
It just has to do with you. He sees you, and heâs decided youâre worth it. Even now.
He smiles softly, as if he can see the realization dawning upon you, âYou wanna get up off the floor now? We can go sit on your couch or bed or something.âÂ
Youâre quick to shake your head. Your knees are partially digging into his thighs, your breaths are matching his.Â
âOkay,â his face falls slightly, but not entirely. Not entirely, âThatâs okay. Do you want meâŚ. Do you want me to go?âÂ
Another shake of your head. But this time, you need to offer more than just the motion of your head, especially when you can feel tears returning as your throat tightens up, âNo. No, just- Stay with me? Please?âÂ
Your hands reach out without you even processing it, gripping his wrists, desperate and clinging and still verging on the edge of violent. The thought of being alone is terrifying, but the thought of having to watch him walk out of this room is even more petrifying.Â
He doesnât even flinch as you sink your claws in. His smile only returns, and he shuffles to pull you both to hold your backs up against the wall across from the toilet, âOf course. Iâll stay, sweetheart. Iâm not going anywhere â wouldnât even dream of it.âÂ
His words shake just a little less than they had when heâd first entered the room.Â
He canât fix it all magically. That isnât his job, isnât his role, isnât his choice. But he can sit here with you, on the floor of the bathroom, endlessly patient and tragically caring as he urges you to lay down. He stretches his legs out and pats his lap once before hovering his hands over your shoulder, guiding you until your temple is flush with his thigh.Â
He can choose to not hesitate as his fingers immediately push through the baby hairs by your temple, a soft hum in the back of his throat that sounds exactly as you feel.
Hesitantly content. Just for now. Itâs enough.Â
The storm is receding. As hours pass by, and noises of uncertainty become more confident hums of a song you faintly recognize, it all settles. He stays. You stay. The storm passes for the time being, and the hole tempers itself for just the night.Â
Itâs enough for now. Youâll worry more tomorrow, or the day after, or the day after that. Youâll talk more about why you feel this way, and heâll offer better solutions. The weight wonât simply be passed into his waiting hands and forgotten â one day, youâll find a way to lighten it through dissipation rather than through catastrophe.Â
One day, the seas will calm, and youâll find yourself the ship rather than the anchor.Â
And the captain can be the boy who sits on the floor with you through the sadness, content to wait out the storms with you until you find the worth he sees in you.
Summary: You get roped into doing the Annual Hawkins Christmas Cookie Walk and find out that Eddie has an unexpected secret.
Pairings/Relationships: Eddie Munson/Reader
Word Count: 2k
Warnings/Themes: Established Relationship, Food/Eating, Fluff...just pure fluff, Holiday Fun, No Upside Down AU
Note: I'm doing a charity cookie walk at work VOLUNTARILY, and as I stared down the barrel of the hours I would spend creaming butter and sugar this weekend, this thought came to me.
You can find my masterlist here.
Please do not interact if you are not 18+.
Enjoy!
---
"You look cute."
"Fuck off."
"What? It's true." Eddie leaned back against the counter and grinned that big, shit-eating grin at you. His hand came up to his cheek and he gestured vaguely. "You have a little flour right there. It's adorable."
If looks could kill, Eddie would not only be dead but all the flesh would have peeled from his bones and he would be a puddle of gore on your kitchen floor. And, of course, he knew that, which meant his devious little smile only got wider.
You, on the other hand, were sweaty, tired, messy, and your arms hurt. None of which was Eddie's fault, so he truly didn't deserve any of the rancor that you were sending his way. But it wasn't like he was helping you at all; he was just getting in your way.
This all started because your nemesis of a coworker had signed up for the Annual Hawkins Christmas Cookie Walk, and of course she was running her big mouth about it.
"It's for charity." "What better way to get into the spirit of the holiday than with a few cookies?" "I'm pretty sure I'll get the crowd favorite ribbon this year with my grandma's shortbread recipe."
After a week of her blathering on and on about how saintly and culinarily talented she was, you'd had enough. Out of spite, you marched right down to city hall and signed up for the Cookie Walk yourself.
You had a grandma whose recipes were passed down to you! You could bake cookies! You were charitable! Fuck Cheryl and her stupid shortbread!
Come Monday, when she started talking about her expensive European butter, you announced that you'd signed up as well. Scratch the aforementioned look you'd given Eddie; Cheryl had sent the most scathing look your way, before plastering her typical bright and chipper smile on.
"Then we're in it together, hon! For charity. Oh, but don't wear yourself out. 250 cookies is nothing to blink at."
In your spite, you hadn't realized that you'd needed to bake 250 cookies. Lo and behold, checking the sheet that you'd taken after signing up, it was true.
Which was why you had forgone your typical Thursday night movie and takeout date with Eddie so you could bake instead. He still insisted on showing up with cartons of food and his usual perniciousness.
"You have five seconds to get out of this kitchen," you grumbled at him. "Or I'm shoving this cookie dough so far up your ass you'll taste it."
"I mean, I guess that means I have to stay, since you said I don't even get to sample said cookies until after the Cookie Walk."
"There's not going to be a cookie to spare," you explained for what felt like the millionth time. "Two hundred and fifty cookies. What was I thinking?"
"You were thinking that your coworker was a pretentious bitch and needed to get her comeuppance." Eddie nodded in understanding. "And I support that wholeheartedly. I really do."
You shot him a dead-eyed glare.
"I do, however, think that you should've chosen an easier recipe than this."
He was right, of course. You knew that as you glanced around the kitchen. Every surface was covered, the exhaust fan over your stove was making a chug-a-lug noise, and the walls were sweating. Your shoebox of an apartment was not meant for this.
Eddie got close, closer than he probably should have dared, and he wrapped his arms around your waist and pressed a kiss to the side of your head.
"You know, we can just take a drive to K-Mart and buy chocolate chip cookies," he suggested deviously. "Get some icees to cool us off. Call it a wash. That's what I would do if I was in your shoes. Hide the boxes under the table and put them out when no one's looking. They would never know."
"I would know," you insisted, and you went back to kneading. "I committed to this and I need to see it through." You paused for a beat and then looked at him. "Next year we'll get cookies from Kmart."
"Next year, huh?" You could hear the smile in his voice.
"Yeah." You nodded. "Next year."
"Alright, sweetheart." He released you from his hold and clapped his hands. "In the meantime, let me help you. The quicker you get this done, the quicker we can make out on your couch."
---
By Saturday evening, you had done it. 250 cookies laid out on various festive plates. You had even decorated your assigned folding table with little bits of garland and a few shiny ornaments. It didn't feel as big and flashy as some of the displays were, with their overflowing tiered trays of cookies and fake snow and christmas lights, but you were proud.
The one thing you were missing, though, was your boyfriend.
You thought Eddie would be here with bells on. Literally. He had been whining in your ear about trying the cookies and even told you that he'd see you at the cookie walk. It was still early, but he'd spent the morning with his bandmates; you thought that he would show up early to toss a fin into the donation box and get his fill of sweets.
"He'll show up later," you sighed to yourself, trying to hide your disappointment. You decided, to cheer yourself up a little, that you would take a spin around and look at the other tables.
The Cookie Walk was situated in and around the town square, right across from the library, and the event itself would coincide with the lighting of the town's Christmas tree. A transplant to Hawkins yourself, you'd never experienced this kind of eventful, small town charm. In your head, this was something out of a sitcom's Christmas special, and not a part of someone's regular life.
But there were friends and neighbors, familiar faces all around getting in on the holiday spirit. There were Robin and Steve, Eddie's friends from Family Video, bickering as they set up a giant carafe of what was most likely hot cocoa at the donation table; a woman who didn't look too unlike Steve pinched his cheek once they were all done. The middle school choir, ready for caroling, all stood around the big Christmas tree, with Joyce from Melvalds leading their warm-up. You couldn't even force yourself to sneer at the sight of Cheryl's table, or her and her husband in matching red onesie pajamas and reindeer antlers.
What you didn't expect, though, was a table that looked like a bastardized version of the north pole. With little orcs instead of reindeer, pulling a plastic sled full of cookies that looked like lumps of coal from a distance; a small, tabletop tree was spray-painted black; and a hand-painted sign was placed in front of the table saying "ask me about Santa's Naughty List."
Oh no. It couldn't be...it just couldn't.
You would've just walked away; out of sight, out of mind, or so it was said. But soon you heard the voices of your fellow bystanders.
"Oh god, they're back. Who keeps letting those boys sign up?"
"You know Martha will take as many volunteers as she gets. What an eyesore."
"It's a shame they make such good cookies."
Shortly after, he appeared.
Eddie, clad in a decidedly festive black santa hat, and his 3 idiot friends with fake elf ears. Or maybe they were vulcan ears; you'd gotten an earful the last time you made that mistake.
"Ho, ho, ho," he positively cackled at the passersby. "And a very Corroded Christmas to everyone." You felt your throat tighten, your eyebrows jump, and your hands clench into fists. As if by sensing your fury, Eddie's gaze turned and landed directly on you. He cackled again and held his arms out. "Oh, if it isn't the naughtiest elf of all."
You beelined for him and pushed an accusing finger right into the meat of his shoulder.
"What the..." You caught yourself before you swore in front of the wholesome families of Hawkins. "...heck...what the heck are you doing here?"
"We're participating in the Cookie walk," he said nonchalantly, gesturing at the table like it was a no-brainer. "Duh."
"No, I mean..." You struggled to find the words. "What are...how did...why?"
"We do it every year."
"You do?" you asked skeptically.
"Yeah," Jeff piped up from behind Eddie. "Ever since Harrington begged us to help his mom out. Turns out? It's pretty fun."
"Everyone else is holly jolly," Gareth supplied. "And we're all...guys, what's a festive word that rhymes with metal? Or badass?â
"This is why you don't write our songs," Dave grumbled.
"Why didn't you tell me?" You turned your attention back to Eddie. "You let me lose my mind making all of those cookies...and you didn't even mention that you were in the same boat." And then an epiphany hit you. "Unless you aren't in the same boat. Eddie, did you buy these cookies?"
He pressed a hand over his heart and made the most wounded sound. "Sweetheart, how could you accuse me of such a heinous crime?"
You tried to maneuver past him so you could inspect his treats, only for him to grab you by the middle and haul you back away from the table.
"Ah, ah, ah," he tsked. "You're not supposed to try the cookies until after the cookie walk."
"That's bullshit."
"That was your rule. And for once, I will abide." He winked. "Gareth's mom bakes them. But you know how nervous she is around a big crowd. So she lets us take the credit..."
"And we've won the crowd favorite ribbon every year. Which she hangs up in the kitchen," Gareth interjected. "She's really proud of them."
You felt yourself melting at the gesture; you knew that Eddie and the guys were big softies under their hard exteriors but it was really sweet of them to do that for her.
You were about to share that thought with them, only for the sound of your name being called to stop you.
"Oh, is this what you meant when you said you signed up, hon?" Cheryl questioned instead of a greeting. "Corroded Cookies has been a staple for the last few years. Truly a joy to have their creativity. You could've just said you were joining their team."
"Uh," you frowned and saw the way her glare was aimed right at Eddie. You were shocked that Eddie and his friends had your bitch of a coworker seething. "No. I, uh, have a table over there. This is my boyfriend."
Cheryl harrumphed judgmentally.
"So this is the infamous Cheryl?" Eddie muttered to you and unfortunately, she heard.
"Infamous?" she scoffed. "What's that supposed to mean?"
You stumbled over the response with a nervous laugh, "it's just...I just...you're one of my favorite people at the office. Of course he's heard about you." She shot the two of you a dead-eyed stare, not buying it one bit.
"What can I say?" Eddie grinned with an uncharacteristic bashfulness. "I want to know everything about where the love of my life works."
Jeff, Gareth, and Dave made gagging noises behind you.
"Well, good luck to both of you in the Cookie Walk, then." Cheryl shot you both the fakest smile. "I know Corroded Cookies has been pretty popular the last few years but I think I've got them beat with my shortbread. What have you boys got this time?"
She tried snooping, just as you had, but Eddie stopped her from getting closer with an arm held out.
"Oh, sorry." He smirked. "Cookies are only for people who donate. So unless you have a spare $10 in your butt flap, I'm gonna have to ask you to move along."
Cheryl's face practically turned purple with rage. She grumbled under her breath as she walked away.
Eddie leaned in and wrapped an arm around your shoulder as called after her to say you'd see her at the office on Monday. "I really fucking hate that lady. Somehow, I never put two and two together that my Cheryl and yours were the same person. Can't say I'm surprised, though."
"Hawkins isn't big enough for two insufferable assholes?" you questioned mirthfully.
"Guess we need to run her out of town, then." He poked your side and you squirmed with laughter. "Because that ribbon belongs to Gareth's mom. And the honor of 'Most Insufferable Asshole' belongs to me."
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Part 1Â | Part 2 | Part 3Â | Part 4Â | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9 | Part 10 | Part 11 | Part 12 | Part 13 | Part 14 | Part 15
Summary: Eddie is starting to feel emotions he hadn't been able to feel before. Feelings that he was sure that didn't come from him. It's like a connection he has with the reader, and he doesn't know what to do with it.
Warnings: Supernatural, demons.
The afternoon drifted into a muted kind of calmâlight rain tapping against the windows, the apartment dim except for the soft glow of the lamp by the couch. She hadnât moved much since they settled there; curled up against Eddie, blanket cocooned around her, mug empty on the coffee table. The weight of exhaustion pressed heavy behind her eyes, not the miserable kind from earlier. Just a lingering ache.Â
Eddie noticed the shift long before she did.
Heâd gone still behind her, chin resting near her shoulder, listening to the change in her breathing like it meant something precious. Every now and then he adjusted the blanket over them, pulling it higher when she shivered, tucking it around her when it slipped loose. And though he pretended to watch the muted TV flickering across the room, his attention never truly left her.
When she sighedâquiet, involuntaryâEddieâs hand twitched like he wanted to help, to smooth the sound away with touch alone.
âCâmere,â he murmured, the words low and warm.
She didnât protest when he gently guided her to shift, bringing her just a little closer, settling her more securely against him. His arm slid around her waist, and the second her body relaxed into him, something unspoken eased in his chest.
For a long moment, they simply breathed together, her back rising with his slow inhale, falling with his exhale. The kind of stillness that felt like being held without being asked to be okay.
Then Eddie movedâslow, deliberateâhis fingers brushing lightly along her shoulder before traveling higher.
His hand slid up, hand gently stroked the back of her head. Slow at first, then in those long, steady strokes that always managed to distract her from the lingering cramps.Â
Eddie felt the shift before she did.
Her breathing had evened out, her shoulders werenât drawn up to her ears anymore, and the storm-cloud crankiness pulsing off her had thinned enough that he could finally exhale.
âYouâre feeling a little better,â he murmured, surprise slipping into his voice like he didnât trust it.
Her answer was muffled into his chest. âHow could you tell? I didnât say anything.â
âYou donât have to.â He brushed his thumb along the back of her head, fingertips moving through her hair like heâd been waiting for permission all morning. âYouâre still grumpy, just⌠less âbite my head offâ grumpy.â
A quiet huff escaped herâbarely a laugh.
It still made him brighten like she had given him a gift.
She closed her eyes. Not from fatigueâjust because Eddieâs hands in her hair made it easy to melt.
His arm curled more securely around her waist, pulling her back against the solid warmth of him. Her gaze caught his again, and her breath hitched.
No expectations in his eyes.
Just warmth.
Just him.
And even though the cramps were still there, twisting and mean, something in her chest loosened a little.
One second she was curled against him, breathing in warm chocolate and cinnamon lingering on her own skin.
The nextâsomething inside her just⌠melted. Even when she pretended not to notice.
But Eddie felt it anyway.
âWhatâs wrong?â he whispered, instantly concerned. âYou hurting again?â
His arm tightened around her stomach, protective, instinctive.
She just felt⌠warm. Too warm.
Like something was blooming in her ribs, soft and beautiful.
âNo,â she whispered, voice unsteady in a way she hoped he wouldnât notice. âJust⌠thinking.â
âAbout what?â he asked lightly, teasing. âHow my hair looks extra good today?â
She rolled her eyes, Eddie had a way of lightening the mood, even when she doesn't ask for it.
Her heart picked up, thumping faster than the slow, sleepy rhythm of his. Thereâs a fluttering in her stomach, a feeling she wasnât ready to label.
Hormones, she told herself.
Probably hormones.
Maybe hormones.
Or maybe it was the way Eddie held herâlike she was something precious.
Maybe it was the steadiness of his breath against her neck.
Or the way his thumb brushed slow, absentminded, and comforting against her lower stomach.
It was impossible not to feel it. And she hadnât even realized it was happening until the moment he looked at her like that.
Eddie blinked, something flickering through himâconfusion, warmth, a tug of her affection echoing back into him. His hand stilled on her stomach, thumb barely grazing her skin.
She found herself fully turning in his arms, slowly, like she was afraid the movement would break the spell. Eddie froze the second she moved, his eyes searched hers for a reason for the sudden shift.
Her fingers lifted before her mind even caught up and they brushed his cheek.
He swallowed hard, pupils dilating as he soaked in the new rush of emotion rolling off herâsoft, swelling, deep. His breath stuttered, chest rising sharply.Â
They both felt it.
Something inside both of them held still, suspended in a fragile, electric pulse.
Her hand slid into his curls.
His waves curled around her fingers and Eddie made a soundâbarely there, but realâa tiny inhale, like the touch knocked the air out of him.
âEddie,â she whispered, though she wasnât sure why.
Maybe to steady herself.
He looked at her like he was afraid to blink.
Afraid to breathe wrong and lose whatever this was.
And thenâslowly, like gravity was deciding for herâshe leaned in.
Their foreheads brushed first.Â
Then their noses.
Then her lips pressed to his.
Soft.
Tender.
Barely-there.
But it cracked something open inside him.
A shock of heat and sweetness and disbelief surged through Eddie so strong he trembled. He didnât kiss her back at firstânot out of hesitation, but because he was stunned. Like someone had finally given him something he wasnât allowed to want.
Then he exhaledâlong, shuddering, surrenderedâand kissed her back.
Gentle. Almost painfully careful.
His lips brushed hers like he was learning her lips through touch alone, committing her lips and softness to memory. His hand slid from her stomach to her waist, pulling her closer, not with hunger but with wonder.
Her fingers tightened in his hair, tugging lightly as she pressed closer, molding herself against him.
Eddie made a low sound in his throatâsomething warm, something that vibrated against her mouth. His other hand slid up her back, broad palm settling between her shoulder blades, holding her like he wanted to keep her there forever.
The kiss deepened only a breath.
Heated. Steady. Until she needed air.
She pulled back the slightest bit, breath mingling with his, her forehead resting against his. Eddieâs eyes were heavy-lidded, dark with something too tender to hide.
âYouââ His voice caught. He swallowed and tried again, softer. âYou feel⌠really good.â
Her lips curved. âYou do too.â she whispered back, thumb brushing the line of his jaw.Â
He just pulled her into his chest, his heartbeat thudding hard and uneven beneath her ear, and kissed her againâsoft, brief, tenderâlike he couldnât help himself.
The second kiss changed everything.
Maybe it was the feverish little exhale she brushed against his mouth.
Maybe it was the low groan that rumbled out of Eddie, unplanned, raw, pulled straight from somewhere deep inside him.
They both leaned in at the same timeâno hesitation, no fearâlike their bodies had been waiting for this exact moment to finally breathe.
Whatever it was, the moment shifted.
An electrifying current snapped taut between themâsharp, hot, magnetic.
Her fingers tightened in his hair as Eddieâs mouth found hers with more need this time, more certainty. He kissed her like heâd been holding his breath for days.Â
Weeks. Months.Â
His hand slid up the curve of her waist, tracing her spine, pulling her flush against him until there was no space left.
She gasped softly, the sound swallowed by his lips, and Eddie felt that spark inside herâbright, moltenâslam right through him.
He shuddered.
âW-waitââ he whispered against her mouth, voice strained and low.Â
Her voice came out hushed, tender. âWhatâs wrong?â
Eddie swallowed. Hard.
His hands were still roamingâslow, tender strokes along her waist, up the curve of her back, across the soft warmth of her shoulder like he couldnât bear to lose contact with any part of her.
âIâve never felt like this before. Iâve never felt emotions the way other people do. Hell, Iâve never felt anything like this.â
His fingertips skimmed her ribs, trembling slightly.
âBut with you⌠I feel everything.â
Her chest tightened at the honesty in his voiceâraw, uncertain, full of wonder he didnât know how to hide. She lifted a hand, cupping his cheek, her thumb brushing the faint stubble along his jaw.
âI thought demons couldnât feel,â she whispered.
Eddie leaned into her touch like heâd been waiting his whole life for that softness. His eyes fluttered shut for a brief second before he opened them again, dark and warm and impossibly tender.
âI thought so too,â he murmured. âBut you⌠youâre special. Youâve got magic or somethingâhell if I know.â
He turned his head and pressed a slow kiss into her palm, his lips lingering there like he didnât want to let go of the taste of her skin.
She laughed softly, the sound like warm honey drizzling down his spine. âI think Iâd know if I had magic.â
He shook his head, forehead sliding back to rest against hers. âNot the sparkly wand kind. Something else.â
His voice dropped, quieter, as if admitting a secret to himself.
âYou make me feel⌠alive. More real.â
Her breath hitched, and her other hand came up to cradle his jaw, her fingers threading into his hair. The warmth between them thickened, not urgent nowâjust soft, glowing, unhurried.
A small, almost disbelieving smile tugged at Eddieâs lips. His thumb brushed along her hip, tracing absent circles like he was memorizing the shape of her.
âUs,â he repeated, tasting the word. Because she felt it tooâthis rush, this pull, this undeniable click like something in the universe had lined them up just right.
A/N: I actually did have a project like this in 11th grade. My partner/âspouseâ actually did become an aviation pilot as he intended! Hope you guys enjoy this one. Let me know what you think!
What a curse it was to fight against the pull of unconsciousness when the shrill of the alarm demanded it five days a week, only to wake up naturally on one of the few days you could actually sleep in. The commotion your parents were making down the hall wasnât much help either, and no matter how much you tried to block out the noise of them puttering about the kitchen to get ready for their busiest day, you couldn't go back to sleep no matter how hard you tried.Â
The loud thump of the front door announced their departure with a defaming bang. Angrily thrashing the heavy comforter from atop of you and unwillingly rolling yourself from the haven of your mattress, you faced the ever uneventful Saturdayâthe idea of going back to sleep long forgotten.
If the weather was warmer, you wouldâve spent the day outside like you normally did. True that since Hawkins became haunted with the souls of the damned and deceased, you hadnât ventured into the woods much anymore, but you did still like to go to the Eno River and the three lakes to go mudlarking and even magnet fishing sometimes. If you found anything good, youâd take it into town and trade with Mr. Horowitz at the antique shop. But with winter in full effect, you decided it was best to be near the water when it wasnât freezing should you accidentally fall in.Â
There were other things you could do: Homework, watch TV, or get your laundry started, but none of it sounded appealing. Even after eating the last stale bagel, you couldnât bring yourself to do anything but lounge around the empty house and wait for the mailman to come by.Â
Youâd been waiting for months to hear whether or not you got into the University of Chicago. As February was already nearing its end, you hoped to have heard back about your early admissions application. Every day you sprinted home to see if the hefty welcome packet was waiting for you in the mailbox, and yet every day you were disappointed. You were accepted into Indiana State already, but you werenât keen on it as your first choice. Too many Hawkins classmates were going to be there and the program you wanted wasnât nearly as prestigious as Chicagoâs. Not to mention Terre Haute was way too close to home and your parents.Â
Your relationship wasnât always this strained with them. You remembered a time when family dinners were a nightly occurrence made by a homemaking mother for your very business oriented father at the end of his work day. Where there would talk about your day and gossip about the neighbors. But those quit by the time you finished the fourth grade. Mom decided that being by dadâs side selling homes was where she belonged. She said he needed to have a closer eye on him. Later you realized that meant she didnât trust him to stay within their marriage though you were never told exactly why she felt that way. You let your imagination run wild and it left a very bitter taste in your mouth towards him. He didnât seem to notice. Â
Even so, mom became obsessed with reputation. Upon her insistence, they created a tag team husband and wife realtor duo with the studious daughter who never got in trouble, and worked hard at selling their âAmerican Dream come trueâ to young families looking for a place to reside within western Indiana. Nevermind the fact that the wallet size photo of their precious model daughter was used as a tool to sell houses while the living, breathing girl was mostly forgotten. Left alone in the house after school until the late evenings and on the weekends. For a while Sundays were when you saw them and got to spend time with them, but even that came to an end when they started branching out to show homes more than thirty miles from town.Â
You felt like a piece of furniture in the background of their life. Like an ugly armchair with a poky spring that was too uncomfortable to sit on but remained within the house because it completed the living room decor. You tried to express your loneliness to them, but they just pushed you to have more slumber parties with Nancy and Barb, or even ask the Wheelerâs if you could stay for dinner at their home most nights. After Barb went missing and so many people died in the mall fire, the only thing they said was they hoped the term Haunted Hawkins wouldnât stick and ruin marketability.Â
So now, in your last semester of high school, you were beyond ready to leave. You didnât want to be the ugly armchair in the corner anymore. You wanted to get out there! Chicago was the New York City of the Midwest. You couldnât wait to explore it and live a life of your own. Try new foods, meet new people, make new friends! All without being told to stay and hold down the permanently empty fort that was once a home. Get to go out without being reminded that they were prominent community members and that anything you did reflected badly on them and their business. In a new town you could be someone else. Someone cool. The person you truly wanted to be.Â
When the mailman came around ten oâclock, you sprinted out into the freezing and damp cold to greet him as you did every Saturday morning. The stack was thin, and all too soon you realized there was no correspondence from your dream schoolâonly coupons for a pizza place and presumably bills addressed to your parents. Shoulders rounded in defeat, you went back inside. Perhaps doing some of your homework would show whatever ruling divinity that you were serious and really really wanted to go to Chicago in the fall.Â
It wasnât very stimulating work and you found it very difficult to focus for long periods of time. You tried changing subjects, taking brain breaks, and getting small snacks to keep your mind fueled, but nothing helped your thoughts remain on course. As much as you wanted to please your calculus teacher, you did not pass up the opportunity to abandon chapter fourteenâs review questions when the phone rang around one oâclock in the afternoon.
Perhaps it was Nancy wanting you to come over to hang out. Even if it was just to talk about Johnathan Byers, youâd jump on the opportunity to leave the house for some company.Â
âHello?â you answered hopefully.
The masculine voice flatly reciting your name on the other side of the line certainly did not belong to your childhood friend.
âThis is her,â you replied, frown etching its way across your lips. There was only one person it could be. The same person you gave your number to the day before in class. The one you were paired with for a dreadful grade-defining project. But still, you asked the question anyway in hopes that literally anyone else would answer. âWhoâs this?â
âMunson,â the voice said. â From Albrechtâs class?â
Pouting, you crossed your arms across your chest. âYeah, okay.â
He scoffed at the lack of your enthusiasm. âWanna meet up today and get this over with or what? Fine by me if you donât.â
As awful as it sounded, further evaluation of the rubric determined you were going to need him, and were absolutely not going to deny his help if he was saving you the trouble of trying to bully it out of him. You cleared your throat and tried to be a little more forgiving in your tone towards him since he at least took the initiative to not be a total useless lump thus far.Â
âThat sounds fine, actually. Yeah," you agreed. âDid you have a place in mind?â
Munson inhaled deeply, probably smoking by the sharp sound of it, before answering. âHow about The Standard on Franklin in a half hour?â
Wrinkling your nose, you questioned the location. âThe gas station?â
âTheyâve got heat, fifty-cent burritos, free bathrooms, and unlimited drip coffee. They know me there and they wonât kick us out. Name a better spot to hang--I dare you,â Munson challenged.
You could think of a hundred different places that were better than the greasy corner store adjacent to the gas station on Franklin street. The library, but it didnât allow food or drinks. Burger Chef had food, but it certainly wasnât as cheap as fifty-cents nor did they let customers stay for an undesignated amount of time. Robusta-Ina-Cuppa had coffee but--
âGot a problem with that?â he snapped.
âGeez! Would you just--!â you exclaimed in frustration with clenched fists. You glanced at the clock above the mantle and exhaled deeply. âFine!â
âIn a half hour,â he repeated firmly.
âI will be there when I get there!â you sneered, slamming the receiver onto the hook and huffing verbal annoyances to yourself as you dressed for the outdoors.Â
Biking in the winter was less than ideal, but part of the deal with your parents allowing you to apply to schools out of state was to save money by not allowing you to own a car. You were licensed on your eighteenth birthday and reluctantly added to the insurance policy at your fatherâs dismay, but other than that you werenât like the other kids at school who were offered a car. Instead, you agreed to let that money be put towards room and board for a school far away from home. It sounded like a dream come true at the time, but as you peddled and skidded the three miles towards the meeting spot with your backpack thrashing side to side, not opting for a car was a stupid choice.Â
By the time you chained your bike to the frost covered rack outside of the corner store, you were both simultaneously freezing and sweating from the cold and exertion of the trek. No one seemed to be around except some guy pumping gas a few feet away. Unraveling the scarf from your neck and removing the gloves from your hands, you went inside the small store to see if Munson was already there.Â
You scoffed when a quick sweep of the small, poorly lit interior alerted you that he wasnât.Â
The place reeked of smoke, oil, and burnt coffee grounds, and you tried to ignore the way you had to nearly rip your shoe from the clutches of the thick film that tried to anchor it to the floor as you made your way towards the two small booths that sat in front of the food display. With a wrinkled nose, you eyed the hot dogs as they rotated under the heat lamp--glistening with grease and blistered from being dried out. The fifty-cent burritos Munson mentioned were on the hot rack next to the offending hot dogs, and by comparison looked far more edible, though you werenât eager to give either a taste test. Declining on the less grimy table, you set your backpack down and continued to remove the layers of winter clothing.Â
âCanât sit in here if youâre not gonna buy something,â a hoarse voice wheezed out.Â
Looking towards the origin of the speaker, you found a severe looking woman in her later forties behind the counter staring at you--a lit cigarette pinched between her red nailed fingers.Â
âRight,â you muttered to yourself. You kept glancing over your shoulder to see if Munson was pulling into the driveway, but even after you picked out a drink and something to snack on, paid, and resumed your seat, he was nowhere to be seen.Â
What you did see, however, nearly made you slip under the table to hide. The sleek, black Jeep Cherokee parked crookedly as close to the front door as possible, and out poured five familiar face from the Hawkins High basketball team, including one that still ached to see.
In an effort to hide from Patrick McKinney, you quickly pulled out your portfolio and the other materials needed for Contemporary Living and quickly tried to shield yourself from viewâleaning your forehead against your palm to hide your face and looking intensely interested in the rubric, occasionally jotting down cursive nonsense in your notebook while Jason, Andy, and Patrick noisily made their way through the shelves of the small store.
Each thump of your heart against your throat only slowed the agonizing passing of time. Seconds. Minutes. Hours. How long did it take to pick out snacks and leave? Forever, apparently. They were so loud, rowdy, and bickered about everything. What flavor chips to get, how many bags, which candy Chrissy Cunningham liked better. The more they moved through the store, the more assured you were that they werenât paying any attention to the people around them. They didnât seem to care who knew that there was going to be a party at Bennyâs, or that they were trying cases of beer for it with Andyâs new fake ID.Â
The mention of Bennyâs Burgers made your shoulder slump with sorrow. The restaurant that had once been where you went with your friends on Wednesday night for dollar malt shakes and pinball was once Bennyâs murder scene and has since been used as a den of degeneracy, or so you had heard from the grapevine at school. What a sad way to memorialize the place. Perhaps it wouldnât sting so much if they at least took the sign downâŚ
Barb. Benny. The restaurant. The mall. Haunted Hawkins indeed.
The raspy voice of the store clerk hollering pulled you from your sadness.Â
âAnd what do you think youâre doing with that, young man?â she demanded waspishly, peering over the jeweled rim of her coke bottle glasses directly at Andy Dixon.Â
He held up a wad of cash in the hand not holding a case of Budweiser and looked at her as innocently as he could muster. âIâm gonna pay for it.âÂ
The clerk chuckled as she stamped out her cigarette. âSeeing as youâre not 21, I donât think so.â
Andy looked nervously to his ring leader, who immediately jumped into action. Jason, ever the charmer, put his hand across his heart and smiled just wide enough to allow a dimple to dent his cheek. âMaâam, I think you might remember me? Iâve been here quite a few times since I am 21 and Iâve always had nothing but good things to say about this establishmentââ
The clerk leaned across the counter, looking down at Jason like a judge would a guilty defendant, with a very unamused, flat face.Â
âWhat kind of fool would I be if I sold beer to a bunch of kids wearing their high school lettermen jackets?â she asked cooly. Pointing at Andy, she demanded he put the case of beer back immediately.Â
You, Jason, and everyone else looked at the team and sure enough, each of them were wearing signature greens and white leather to show their accomplishment on the basketball court. The high school court, to be exact, with Hawkins High School Tigers etched in loopy cursive down the sleeve.Â
There was no stopping the chortle that erupted in the back of your throat or the eyeroll that went along with it. What absolute fools. Unfortunately for you, the mocking scoff alerted the dunderheaded jocks to your presence, and though you tried to keep your focus on the work in front of you as a way to maintain your innocence, Jason Carver wasnât going to let being laughed at go.Â
From your peripheral vision, you saw him saunter over to you and brace his wrists on the table.Â
âIs something funny?â he sneered.Â
Continuing to avoid his gaze, you shrugged. âYou could say that.â
Jason looked down at what could be holding your attention instead of him and chuckled. âAlbrecht, huh? Chrissy and I were paired together. No surprise there, weâre gonna be together foreverââ
It took an extreme effort to hold back a second snort at his cliche proclamation. Jason Carver and Chrissy Cunningham absolutely would be the high school couple that got married young and ended up being community staples with enough kids to roster their own basketball team with substitutes that never left Hawkins except the summer vacation to the cabin two hours north. Jasonâs life dream was your personal nightmare.Â
ââbut I wonder who you got paired with? I know it wasnât who you wanted it to be,â Jason smirked.Â
Your eyes briefly flitted over to Patrick, who stood by silently with his back turned pretending not to hear what was going on as he looked at the nutritional information on a stick of beef jerky. Typical. He didnât stand up to Jason back then, so there was no reason to expect heâd do so now. Especially no on your behalf if history had anything to show for it. Â
Cheeks stinging with embarrassment and irritation, you stared into the crystal blue eyes of your tormentor. âWerenât you just leaving?â
Jason shook his head. âDuring our pleasant conversation? Not a chance! Câmon, whoâd you get partnered with if not my dashing friend over there?âÂ
Fate was a cruel thing. The frizzy haired freak could have shown up ten minutes earlier or even ten seconds later, but instead he came bursting through the corner store door like a bull in a china stop. He stopped when he saw you being crowded by Jason, a look of pure disgust and fury wrinkling his features. âI knew youâd ask for a new partner,â he accused viciously.Â
You hoped Jason would be stop on the uptake, but you werenât that lucky. Roaring with laughter Jason said, âMunson!? Now thatâs funny!âÂ
Mortification and rage pulsed through veins as you clenched your fists on the tabletop. If the ground could just open up and swallow you whole, youâd let it in an instant as the rest of Jasonâs cronies joined him in snickering at your misery. It was hard enough being estranged from your once good friend, but to be lumped into the same loser caliber as Eddie Munson on top of it was downright insulting.Â
Munson, however, smiled smugly as he stepped closer to the booth. âJealous Iâm already taken, Carver?â
Jasonâs laughter ceased immediately and the grin slid from his face. Even you were shocked as Munson winked and picked his lips to send a kiss to the stunned jock.Â
With his pale face reddening, Jason barked, "Let's get away from this freak,â to his friends before marching towards the door.Â
âSee ya, toots,â Munson sniggered, watching Jason practically break out into a run towards his Jeep with his minions sprinting behind him to keep up.Â
You eyed Munson curiously as he roamed through the isles, loudly shouting towards the clerk behind the counter as he grabbed copious amounts of snacks, a burrito, and a coffee. He seemed to know the woman he called Jeanine well, daring to ask about her weekend plans and teasing her about her red nails. She didnât seem amused by him at all. In fact, she chastised him for his flirtatious behavior towards the other boy, advising him that even in jest he should never suggest such a thing. A part of you wondered if he was just joking at all. It would certainly explain a thing or two about him if he wasnât kidding. Â
Munson waved her off dismissively. âGot rid of him, didnât I?âÂ
Jeanine grunted in reluctant agreement, her thin red lips pursed in disapproval as she rang him up and slid his purchased goods across the counter. âIâm trying to get rid of you, too. Get on and tell your uncle I said he needs to come see me more often.âÂ
Munson let out an indignant huff as he ripped a massive bite from the greasy burrito and made his way back towards where you sat. You noticed again that he didnât have a backpack orâŚanything with him at all related to school work when he slid into the booth across from you.Â
Cheeks bulging from the giant bit he took of his lunch, Munson raised his brow at your furrowed one. âYou look pretty pissed. What did dear olâ Jason Carver want with you? Hopefully he wasnât hitting on you.â
Mortified, you gagged. âNever, and I mean ever would I even considerâ! Heâs a pig!â
Munson waved his hand dismissively, wincing. âJesus, okay! No need to get so shrill. Iâve got sensitive ears.âÂ
Irritation reaching its near peak, you had to resist the urge to jump over the table and throttle him by his stupid neck. âWhereâs your stuff?â
âWhat stuff?â he asked with faux innocence, taking another mouth full of food.Â
âYour portfolio?â you huffed. âYour backpack? A pencil? Literally anything to help with this project!â
He shrugged. âDonât need it. Besides, you seem prepared enough for the both of us.â
âNo, oh no you donât!â you snapped. âI told you I wasnât going to do this by myself! Youâve taken this class how many times? You donât have any notes from last year?â
Munson scoffed before swallowing roughly. âWhat kind of person saves their homework from last freakin school year?â
When you didnât dignify his inquiry with an answer or waspish retort, Munson rolled his eyes.Â
âWho said you were gonna do it by yourself? I said I didnât need a portfolio and I donât!â he replied sharply. âOccupaiton, Hawkins power plant employee. Education needed, High school diploma. Annual income, $18,000. What else do you need to know?â
âEighteen--Powerplant?â you blubbered. âOf all the things you could have picked, you went with the powerplant down the street?â
He sucked the greasy remnants from the finished burrito from his fingertips before wiping his hands on his jeans. âYou were there when Albrecht said I couldnât pick rockstar.â
âYeah, but you still could have done something with more money,â you argued. â18,000 is barely above the poverty line. You would know that if you did the worksheet--â
Munson cut you off sharply, a violent sneer twisting his features. âBelieve me, I do know that.âÂ
Shifting uncomfortably beneath the weight of his gaze, you still pressed on. âSo, why not something else?â
He shrugged. âWhatâs the point? Iâm familiar with the requirements for the powerplant. Less research to do on my end.â
Rubbing your temple with your thumb to prevent the headache he was brewing up for you, you decided not to grill him anymore on his career choice or how he knew all of those specifics. Perhaps his dad worked there and gave him the information. It didnât really matter anyway. You filled out his portion of the household income worksheet and sighed heavily. This was going to be a lot of work.Â
âAccording to the rubric, we have to come up with a budget so we can start looking for a house and a car by the first of march,â you informed him. âIâve got some ideas for categories that donât include the mortgage, gas, car insurance, and maintenance. What do you think?â
He shrugged haphazardly, looking incredibly disinterested.Â
âFine,â you muttered beneath your breath. âOur total monthly income, which I found by adding our two annual incomes and dividing by twelve--â
Munson sat quietly as you broke down the finances and listed the categories of the budget. It wasnât until you started to fill in the blanks on the projected budget did he show signs that he was actually paying attention.Â
âWhy the hell would we need that much for a phone bill?â he questioned. âMy phone bill is twelve bucks a month, not twenty.â
âIâm just estimating--â
He pulled the binder away from you and turned it around so he could see. âSixty bucks for electricity? Are you leaving the lights on all day and night? No way, thirty bucks, max.â
God, he was annoying! Offended at your hard work being picked apart, you snatched the binder back. âAnd how would you know? You donât live on your own!â Suddenly, you werenât so sure. âDo you?â
Munson scoffed. âMight as well be. I pay half the bills at my house and maintain my own vehicle. I know a thing or two about budgeting, sweetheart and this--â he said aggressively tapping his finger on the worksheet. â--shows that you donât. How did you even come up with these numbers?â
You slapped his hand away from your work, embarrassment--and for some reason--shame, heating up your face. âI looked at the bills from my house last month.â
He barked out a mocking laugh. âThat explains it. Youâre looking at numbers for a 3,000 square foot house that mommy and daddy pay for, right?â
âYou say that like itâs a bad thing!â you added defensively.Â
The smirk plastered across his dumbface was infuriating. âRight. Iâll show you some real bills. Letâs go to my house.â
You watched him slide from the booth in disbelief. âWhat, now?!â
âYeah?â he replied as if you were stupid while he stuffed his remaining snacks into his denim jacket pockets. âI donât keep bills on me and I have brownies in the oven.â
You stared at him incredulously. âYou were late because you were making brownies?â
Munson let out a genuine laugh and shook his head. You tried not to notice that he had dimples in his cheeks. âNo. Thatâs not what I--nevermind. I just need to get home.â
Looking at the sad bicycle that was chained to the rack outside, you frowned. You didnât want to ride even further away from home in the freezing cold, nor did you want to ride back in the dark. You did, however, want to get as much of this done today and you hated being wrong or worse, look stupid. And Eddie Munsonâs critique of your proposed budget left you feeling a bit of both.Â
He paused at the door and followed your line of sight when you didnât move to join him. âThat's your bike?â he asked.
âYeah,â you sighed. âHow far is your house? Itâll take me some time to get there.â
Munson left out a PFFT and rolled his eyes. âDonât be stupid. Iâm not a piece of shit.â
You werenât sure what he meant by that, but you were fuming at being called stupid. Angrily tossing your notes together and shoving them into your backpack while Munson exited the building with a curt goodbye to the clerk. You were putting your layers back on when you noticed him pull loose the chain that secured your bike to the post.
âHey!â you shouted, paying no mind that there was a glass window between you. âHow did you--That was locked!â
He either didnât hear you or was purposely ignoring you as he walked the bike towards the only vehicle in the parking lot--a large van. Realization suddenly dawned upon you while you watched him open the double doors of the back.Â
He intended to give you a ride.
Going in Eddie Munsonâs van to Eddie Munsonâs lair sounded like the beginning of a slasher horror film, and youâd be lying if you said your chest didnât constrict with a bit of fear at the thought. But you werenât in a position to refuse. No one sane would turn down a warm car ride in the dead of winter to trek in the freezing sleet miles back home with a soon to be setting sun.Â
Awkwardly, you walked towards the passenger side of the van and climbed inside. It reeked of weed and cigarettes and had scraps of paper and food wrappers everywhere, but it was still better than being outside. You just hoped you could wash the smell from your hair before your parents caught a whiff of it.
âThanks,â you said quietly when Munson clambered in beside you.Â
âUh, yeah? Like I said, Iâm not a piece of shit,â he retorted. âCanât believe you biked here to begin with. Itâs as cold as a witchâs tit outside.â
You didnât have time to contemplate the euphemism before the stereo came on and blasted a shriek so loud it made your skull vibrate.Â
Munson made no effort to lower the volume as he screamed along to the high pitched falsetto as he smashed his foot on the gas to throw the van into a harsh reverse.Â
âGood god!â you hollered, instantly grabbing onto the handle atop of the ceiling and putting your other hand across your chest to keep your heart within its designated cavity when he kicked the van into drive and thrusting you full force back into the seat. âTURN IT DOWN!âÂ
Either he didnât hear your command or just didnât care as Munson paid you no mind. It wasnât until a very crude shrill of a much too long guitar solo came to an abrupt end that he stopped the tape and ejected it. His lips were moving, but you couldnât make out what he was sayingâyour ears ringing and fuzzy from the cacophonous noise. Judging by the tape and pencil he tossed it into your lap, you gathered that he wanted you to rewind the offensive material.
âI most certainly will not!â you protested loudly. âI canât hear myself think, much less speak!â
Munson rolled his eyes and said something in reply, but you couldnât make out the muffled mess. You told him youâd appreciate some silence until your hearing returned. Luckily for you, it only took a few minutes of clasping your palms against your ears to cure. Munson scoffed at you and punched to power off, muttering something about being dramatic.
âBuying a house will be the easiest part of the project,â you informed himâyour voice a little too loud still from your recovering hearing. âMy parents can help with that.â
Munson waved at you dismissively. âWe donât need a house.â
âOh yeah? Are we living in a box under a bridge?â
âJust get a trailer,â Munson shrugged.Â
Your face morphed in disgust. âIâm not living in a trailer.â
âWhy not? Are you too good for that kind of thing?â he challenged.Â
âSorry for not wanting to live in a shack,â you quipped. âHaving standards isnât exactly a bad thing.â
âStandards,â he repeated.Â
âTheyâre way too small. You shouldnât be able to hook your house up to a truck and drive off with it.â you continued. âI want a real home.â
Munson looked almost amused as the corner of his lips ticked upward. In fact, it looked as if he was fighting the urge to laugh as he bit his lips. It wasnât until a few moments later when he turned down a terribly bumpy and unpaved road that you realized exactly what he found so funny.Â
Much to your horror, the van passed oneâtwoâtrailers, an RV, and a few broken coiled playground horses, and approached a very small, grimy, blue and white trailer. Munson engaged the parking brake and turned off the vehicle.
âMy shack awaits,â he said with a frightening faux sweetness and bright smile.Â
All the air in your lungs rushed out in a mortified, defeated sigh. How was it possible that this day could get worse? How many times were you going to be embarrassed beyond the will to live? Face scalding from the humiliation of having shoved a metaphorical foot in your mouth, you slowly turned towards your classmate. Â
All the mirth that was spread across his face evaporated in an instant. He was no longer grinningâlips now pressed firmly in a flat line. His eyes were just as dark and unforgiving as they were the day before when he snapped at you in class. The revulsion radiating from was almost palpable.Â
It was futile, but you tried to issue damage control anyway. âI didnât meanââ
The way his lip curled made you fall silent. âDonât,â he hissed. âWe both know what you meant.âÂ
You didnât make another attempt to apologize or correct him. Instead, you flinched at the harsh way he slammed the door when he made his exit. Head ducked in shame, you followed behind him with as much enthusiasm as a guilty man walked towards the hangmanâs noose.Â
Thank you so much for your patience, while I rewrote a couple of chapters, xo baddie
-> <-
July 1992
Eddie Munson was arrested this morning on suspicion of domestic violence against his girlfriend Hazel Heart. According to our sources, Munson was seen fleeing from his home in Indianapolis, Indiana covered in blood. Police caught up with him at an undisclosed apartment where they arrested him without resistance.
- Pebble Magazine
âWhat do you mean Eddieâs got himself arrested?!â Garethâs voice booms through your apartment.
The only person you could reach at this hour in the morning just happened to be Gareth, who was staying with his dad on the other side of town. Time-zones kept him awake, after touring half the damn States. His brain is scrambled. And now this?!
âI donât know!â You yell back at him. âThe cops just came and - and -.â
âAnd?!â
âGareth,â you hound. âIâm scared too! Okay?! He came here late last night all bruised up.â
Gareth curses, âfucking shit! I knew they were fighting again!â
âAgain?!â
âDonât start with me,â he points an angry finger your way, âwe have to meet him at the jail. Come on!â
-> <-
October 1992
A new development in court today for Eddie Munson. Sources claim that the case has been thrown out. Where will this lead our rockstar next?
- Pebble Magazine
The steps down the courtroom are much more difficult to get across with a thousand screaming fans supporting Eddie. Your voice is lost in the noise with a couple of people throwing glares your way, accusing you of being much more special than the rest of them.
Reporters gather at the front flashing photos of the rockstar leaving the courtroom that afternoon. A new development in his case has completely flipped the claims upside down, and the charges were dismissed.
Eddie hangs his head as he lowers himself enjoy to get in the back of a black van driven by someone on his team. You watch from afar as they push through the crowd of people banging on the windows, and holding out their signs that they decorated the night before.
-> <-
January 1993
Corroded Coffin is set to go on tour without their frontman Eddie Munson, as the singer seeks treatment for his addiction to alcohol and drugs.
- Pebble Magazine
The facility is a lot less medical than Eddie expected. He thought there might be four walls towering over him and someone racing out the front door ready to lock him in a padded room. But, this place is like a really large house. Grassy fields surround him in nature. The air smells crisp, despite the chill of winter boxing him in.
âAre you ready?â Your voice is soft and careful.
Eddie trembles beside you in the car, ây-yeah.â
Truthfully, his last drink was a few hours ago, before you picked him up. That euphoric numb tingling in his body is already sweating from him. You pretend not to mind the smell, but Eddie knows how bad heâs gotten. Thatâs what got him here, didnât it?
If it wasnât for his bandmates, his uncle - shit, if not for you - Eddie holds the hand written notes close to his chest. They probably wonât let him take them with him, but maybe theyâll keep them safe.
âEverything is going to be okay,â you were the one Eddie asked to drop him off.
âR-right,â Eddie opens the passenger side door his sweat clings the cold to his body. âH-hey.â
You hum.
âI love you.â
âI love you too, Eddie.â
-> <-
April 1993
Eddie Munson comes home from rehab today - see below for photographs.
- Pebble Magazine
âEddie!â
âHey, you!â Eddie picks you up into his arms and holds you tightly. You smell fresh like clean linen and sweet perfume. God, he has missed you.
Eddie puts you back on the ground again, so he can have a better look at you. Not much has changed in the past three months.
The same couldnât be said for Eddie. A bit of weight around his middle and his face. Heâs bulked up in his arms.
You blush for staring too long, âcan I get you something to eat?â
âPlease,â he pats his stomach, âthe food here is so bland and so green.â
-> <-
June 1993
âMy uncleâs moving in with Claudia,â Eddie chows down on the salad you put together. Something you never thought you would see from Eddie - eating healthy. Wild!
Claudia and his uncle have been seeing each other for years. You know you should visit more often, but itâs difficult getting a day away from work.
This, between you and Eddie, is new. In the evenings, Eddie would come over for dinner at least once a week. Heâs lonely in his large estate trying to write new music to keep him occupied. The problem is that he has virtually no inspiration sitting at home in a house thatâs far too large for just him and a few workers. Parts of the house are unvisited by him just because he can still hear the screaming and the arguments clinging to the walls. He should sell the property - he really should.
Finding yourself often alone with Robin slipping away for reasons she wouldnât tell you, although you have a clue that sheâs doing this on purpose knowing youâre spending time with any man outside of work, you always offer the food you make for yourself to your friend across town. Eddieâs never turned you down so far.
âI canât believe it,â you sip your sparkling apple cider - Eddieâs brilliant suggestion. All the wine in your cabinets is hidden away from view. Something Eddie insists isnât necessary, but you will still do it.
âGet a load of this,â he leans forward across the table, âhe bought a ring already.â
âShut up,â you clasp your hand over your mouth.
Eddie nods his head in response, and slices another piece of pork for himself to chew on.
-> <-
July 1993
âI like this more than this,â you hand Eddie his journal back.
After dinner tonight, you insisted that Eddie show you what heâs been working on lyrically. The music hasnât flowed together yet. But what he has on paper is beautiful - romantic even. Youâre not aware of anyone new in his life, but youâre sure he will tell you when heâs ready.
Eddie strums his guitar that heâs brought all the way from home to try to find a melody to play with the tune of his song. Sometimes you get caught up in the music like heâs performing your own personal concert.
âLike that?â Eddie hits a new chord, âer- maybe not like that.â
Shadows caress his face in the moonlight. A side table lamp illuminates just enough space that you can read his sheet music if you lean in closely. His cologne is spicy and hot. It sort of punches you in the nose.
A sharp hit - one, two, three, four - comes from your shared wall with a neighbor you havenât formally met. Heâs grumpy, and chasing death with one good eye.
âTurn that racket down!â
âThin walls,â you explain.
-> <-
August 1993
âIâm thinking about putting in an offer for that place a couple blocks that way,â Eddie points in a general direction, as though you would know where heâs talking about. âItâll be closer to the highway, so I can see my uncle easier. But, itâs pushed back from the street for more privacy.â
âAny offers on your place?â You dab your mouth with your napkin.
âWhy? You looking to buy?â Eddie prods a tomato with his fork rolling it around in the homemade sauce.
You roll your eyes at his joke, âI wouldnât even know what to do with all the money you make. Pay off school loans - pay your uncle back?â
âThat money was a gift,â he reminds you.
âThat money was for you,â you challenge.
âYou needed it more,â he bites the tomato off his fork. âAnd, look where it got you.â
Eddieâs point is mute, as your neighbor flushes his toilet and the plumbing groans throughout your apartment. This is what you can afford for now, and youâre fine with that. Youâre saving your money for later.
-> <-
October 1993
âOh, my god!â You hide your head from the bloody massacre on your television, âhow can you even watch this?â
âCome on!â Eddie scolds, âyou used to love horror movies!â
âUsed too,â you gag as someone loses their head, âitâs so realistic now!â
Halloween night in an apartment can be pretty quiet. No kids will come to your door, so youâre sat with a bowl of candy to yourself. That is until Eddie came by with a few rented movies, and some popcorn.
The popcorn and candy have been ransacked through. All the good candy has been devoured leaving the coconut and almond crap sitting sadly in the bottom of the bowl. When Robin comes back home, sheâll eat them.
You jump out of your seat when the killer finds the girl hiding in a rather stupid spot. Although, youâve said that if you ever get trapped in a horror movie that you would give up right away. Itâs too much work trying to hide from someone thatâs just going to get you anyway.
âDonât worry, Iâll protect you,â Eddie shields your eyes, as you scrunch closer into his side.
-> <-
December 1993
âIâd like to say,â Wayne holds up a toast at dinner, âIâm grateful to have you all here tonight. Thank you, everyone.â
Next to none of you might look alike, but you were all family. Claudia insisted that everyone come to her home for Christmas. Theyâll make the room in her mid-size two bedroom house, just as long as everyone can be there together. The sewing room can be Eddieâs whenever he wants - that was the deal when Wayne moved in. And, youâre sleeping on the air mattress in the living room. Youâve slept on worse.
After dinner is over, Eddie taps you on your shoulder while everyone is distracted in conversation. He waves you over to follow him to the sewing room.
Itâs about as small as a closet with enough room for Claudia to do some hemming here and there on her sewing machine thatâs pushed into a corner. Eddie has Dustinâs old twin bed from when he was little (now has graduated to a queen, so his little girlfriend and him can have sleepovers). But, there isnât much room for anything else.
âMerry Christmas,â Eddie holds out a terribly wrapped package. Itâs tiny and square - you think.
You plop down next to him on the bed, âwhatâs this?â
Unwrapping the mound of paper that Eddieâs thrown onto the gift, youâre eventually left with a velvet bag tied tight with some string. You pry the opening apart, so you can see a shiny silver chain of a necklace.
âOh, my God,â you coo at your initial hanging across the middle, âthis is beautiful!â
âI got it for you when we were in high school, but er- didnât know if it was appropriate since you were with Gareth and stuff,â he chews on his bottom lip.
What did he mean by that? You want to ask, but never got the chance because Dustin came barreling through the house like a tornado.
âMy mom wants everyone in the living room for dessert,â he knocks on the shell of the door frame.
âBe right there,â Eddie answers for the two of you.
You ask before he leaves, âWill you help me put it on?â
-> <-
December 1993 - January 1994 (New Yearâs Eve)
Music bumped through a stereo at a more reasonable volume after your neighbor complained. The next time she would call police, and youâre really not ready for that to happen again.
In true fashion, Robin forgot to mention a New Yearâs Eve party until two days ago. Floods of her coworkers barreled through your front door in their eclectic and artistic style. They brought vegan and vegetarian bites to share with the other guests. And, non-alcoholic beer (because really what good is beer if it has any alcohol in it).
Jeff had the mind to bring a couple cases for anyone who indulges. After all, it is a party!
Eddie sticks close to you as midnight nears. The one person he knows who doesnât have anyone to kiss at midnight, or he hopes you donât.
âIs this alright for you?â Youâve asked him this twice now, but this time is different because youâre holding a glass of wine and heâs stuck to the sparkling apple juice thatâs become a tradition for you to have around the house.
âYeah, fine,â Eddie replies. Honestly, heâs not tempted by any of the liquor going around. What he wants wonât leave such a bitter aftertaste on his tongue.
What he doesnât know is that youâve applied an extra layer of lipgloss, before you left the bathroom a couple minutes ago. Your heart hammers in your chest, but youâve decided that tonight has to be the night. Itâs the perfect excuse because you can brush off a friendly kiss with Eddie if all goes horribly wrong. Something to do with someone you trust facing midnight on New Yearâs Eve.
You hug your glass now, but you donât take a single sip wanting nothing to go wrong. That was the plan until a party guest elbows your drink by mistake, and the wine spills across your chest.
âIâm so sorry,â he prefers the nickname âTyâ to his given name Tyler, and heâs one of Robinâs favorite coworkers.
Your top is ruined, but whatâs worse is the mess is already drying and sticking to your skin. The stench of alcohol burns your nose and the longer you wear the top, the more your skin soaks up like a sponge.
âItâs fine,â you know that heâs had a couple of non-alcoholic beers, so he mustnât be thinking straight anymore. âIâll be right back.â
Heading down the hallway to your bedroom, the party quiets a moment. You hadnât noticed how loud the music was, or the voices. Itâs nice to have some peace and quiet.
Your options are low. The laundry you should have done about a week ago laughs in your face. Going through your drawers, you find an old sweater. The fabric is stretched out, and the sleeves are unraveling bit by bit.
âOh!â You groan when the shirt you have on sticks to your head just as it had to your chest. Ripping the damn thing off, your ear rings from the tight fit.
Shit. Your bra is soaked. The only other one you have is in the wash.
â10âŚâ
And, so the countdown begins. Youâre too late. Busy wrestling a sweater over your head thatâs ready to be thrown away, you hear them yelling already.
Midnight struck, and youâre stuck only halfway into your sweater.
-> <-
May 1994
Two years ago, Eddie Munson was arrested under suspicion of domestic violence against his girlfriend at the time, Hazel Heart. Police were called after a woman [Heart] allegedly ran onto the streets crying and begging for help. She claimed her boyfriend [Munson] hit her over the head with a wine bottle. Munson was then arrested after fleeing to a friendâs house. Mid-way through the trial, however, a voice recording was apparently discovered of Heart screaming at Munson that she would âruin his [redacted] career.â The charges were quickly dropped, and Munson left the court room quietly that same afternoon looking exhausted. Not much has been heard from the rockstar, until recently fans spotted him out with his old band members. Corroded Coffin is set to perform in New York City in July. Could we be seeing a familiar face show up there too?
-Pebble Magazine
âTheyâre so cute,â you wipe a tear out of your eye watching Wayne and Claudia dance together at their wedding.
The man that once gave up on love found in the center of the dance floor with his friends and his family cheering him on. Claudia is the better dancer of the two, but Wayne spends his time making sure everyone sees his beautiful bride and that they get a good laugh out of him looking silly, especially in that penguin suit.
âDip her!â
One of Wayneâs coworkerâs begins the chant that surfs through the crowd of onlookers. Wayne tips Claudia with the gentlest of hands, and smooches her with all the love in the world.
âWoo!â You cheer from the crowd.
Dustin yells out from behind you. All he wants is for his mother to continue her happiness until the day she leaves this earth - which, is never by the way. Wayneâs a solid dude. Hey! That means he and Eddie are like cousins - er, brothers? Whatever Eddie wanted to call it.
Where is Eddie?
Even on the other side of the room, Eddieâs eye is on you. Dustinâs surprised you canât feel his ever looming presence. That soft puppy dog look. God, itâs astounding how you donât see the way that Eddie looks at you. Dustinâs seen that same look upon his face when you were across the room in school too.
But, he swore not to meddle. He swore that he would leave this thing - this dance - you two do alone. That it was none of his business. You know what is his business? Getting a college degree. Technology really is changing the way the world views everything, despite his mom disagreeing with the field heâs chosen. Computers are going to take over, and when they do heâll be prepared. Dustin will know the ins and the outs!
Anyway, you pay no attention to Eddie. Thatâs not until he turns his back anyway. You do that almost as if the whole thing is planned. Eddie looks away, and you look at Eddie and then you look away and so Eddie looks at you.
Did Dustin just make that noise out loud?
âThatâll be you someday,â you tease Dustin over your shoulder. The groaning? Oh, please! Heâs a bit old to be grossed out by his mom kissing a guy - kissing her husband!
You share a table with the closest family, so Dustin and Eddie. In earshot, Gareth sits nearby with Jeff, his wife Kelly and their less than a year old son Kurt - imagine where he got the inspiration for that name.
Dustin folds his arms across his chest, âyeah? You first.â
This is not him instigating. Heâs not instigating. Who would consider this instigating?!
âIâll have to get a man interested in me first,â you are blinder than a bat. If Dustin were to say the words âHey, check out Eddie because heâs drooling over you like a dogâ you wouldnât know who he was talking about.
âI can think of one,â okay, so he was instigating. He canât help it!
âDo tell,â you turn so intrigued.
Dustin doesnât have to say anything because his eyes tell you all that you need to know. Lately, he has been insisting that you must go out with your best friend. That ship has sailed. You missed the boat last December, and you wonât open yourself up to whatâs surely a disaster waiting to happen.
You love Eddie, you really do. But, being his friend is safe. And, maybe thatâs all you were meant to be. Thereâs never a time where you two really meet in the middle. Not to mention your job is in Indianapolis. His job is all over the world. The distance is impossible.
âHow many times have I told you-,â
âYouâre just friends,â he finishes your sentence.
âThatâs got to be her favorite sentence,â Jeff rocks his son in his lap to keep him from crying anymore.
Before you could throw your own opinion onto the table, the music finishes behind you and the crowd covers your voice as they cheer on the newly married couple. You turn around to join the celebration instead of focusing selfishly on your own problems. Problems that you didnât have. That was everyone elseâs problem.
Claudia floats out to the edge of the dance floor to invite Dustin to dance with her letting Wayne get off his feet for a moment to talk with some of his friends. As the music picks up again, guests grab their friends or a dance partner and boogie to the dance floor.
You nod your head to the beat, and reject Dustinâs robot as an invitation to slide onto the dance floor. Not so great on your feet, youâd like to do less embarrassing yourself tonight.
âHey,â Eddie surprises you from behind, as he slides into Dustinâs warm chair.
âHi,â youâre not used to seeing Eddie suited up all dapper, even if the top button to his shirt is undone and heâs got a tag sticking out from his jacket. âCongratulations on the new aunt and the cousin.â
âThanks,â he laughs at the way Dustin dances with his mom. Theyâre two peas in a pod. âThat little shit is more like a brother to me. Donât tell him I said that. The ego on that kid.â
âNo worse than yours,â you tease him.
âOh, please!â
This is what youâve missed most about Eddie. Laughing with him until your stomach hurts. You fall into a steady rhythm that you know so well. One thatâs familiar and comfortable.
âI like the suit by the way,â you pinch a loose hair away from his jacket.
Eddie once swore up and down that he would look like a penguin got loose from the zoo if he ever submitted and wore a suit. Look at him now! Itâs not really a suit, just the jacket and a top underneath with the top button missing. He wouldnât be Eddie if he hadnât smuggled in some dark denim jeans and boots. But, you like that heâs authentically him still.
âYou look beautiful,â Eddie cranes his head from the dance floor to you.
Thereâs no punchline this time. He truly means what heâs saying to you. Not just tonight, but all the time. Youâre the most dazzling in the room everywhere you go. This sort of sparkle you light up each room is inspiring.
Your scarf floats from your shoulder to the floor below you.
âOh-.â
Eddie picks up your scarf from the floor, and delicately drapes it back over your shoulders.
âWould you like to dance?â Eddie hold out his hand for you to take.
âYeah.â
As Eddie guides you out to the dance floor for some pretty piss poor dance moves, Jeff and his wife begin to bet how long it will be until you and Eddieâs wedding. Kurt lets out a wail, and Kelly takes this as her cue to check for a stinky diaper.
The lively jazzy music takes a turn to something much slower and smoother. People begin to pair off, as the kids leave the floor for the open buffet tables. Youâre about to part from the floor, but Eddie stops you by taking your hand and placing a hold your waist.
TW: This chapter contains descriptions of domestic violence.
-> <-
July 1992
Youâre half awake. Heart pounding against your ribcage. Beads of sweat decorate your forehead. A wave of nausea throws you off balance.
There it is again. Youâre sure you hear knocking. But itâs - you check the alarm clock youâve hidden beneath a pillow because the light is keeping you from a full rest - two in the morning? Who on earth would be waking you at this hour?
Steve.
You wrestle out of bed as the knocking persists. He better have a reason as to waking you up that isnât about his wedding jitters. Steveâs thrilled to be getting married, but sometimes that boy is just that - a scared little boy.
Ready to rip his head off his body, you tear down the hallway and check the peephole expecting to see your neighbor half awake and bouncing on his toes.
Itâs Eddie - and heâs - heâs bleeding?!
âEddie?â You pull open your front door.
Dried blood stops at his chin that started at his nose. Eddieâs eyes are red, and sweating. Tears fall down his cheeks. Heâs trembling in his stained pajamas with no shoes. You notice his hand second. Heâs got his right hand wrapped in some sort of cloth that once was blue - now red with even more blood.
âHelp me,â he sobs.
âOh my god.â
Thereâs so much stuff in your bathroom. Toothbrushes next to the sink. A puddle of toothpaste dripping into the old standing sink. Thereâs soap with a cute little charm attached. Had you bought it like that? Your mirror has a cabinet built in, so you have more space to store stuff. Clearly, you need a few more drawers.
Even the shelves built over your toilet are home to a few too many plants. Youâve never been able to keep a plant alive, so Eddie must assume theyâre Robinâs plants. Where is Robin? Surely she would have woken by all the noise youâre making banging around in cabinets.
The plush pink rug underneath Eddieâs feet makes him forget the pain he was in running to his car without shoes on. How could he have forgotten his shoes? These socks are ruined! At least he had socks.
Eddie assess your bathroom, and you beg for him to sit still once more.
âYou should really get checked out by a hospital,â youâve said this three times already.
âNo,â Eddie has gone all nasally with tampons suck up his nose to stop the waterfall of blood thatâs running down his face.
Youâre not a nurse by any means, but the cuts on his hands are serious enough that he might want an extra opinion from a licensed doctor. This time when you see the bruises on his arm you donât say anything. You donât have too.
âHazel just gets . . . over excited sometimes,â he winces when you slide a rather large bandage across the palm of his hand.
Eddieâs been a victim his whole life. Being bullied throughout school and up until now - this moment in his life. Someone he trusted, he truly trusted Hazel at some point, has broken all of that.
âYou canât go back to her-,â
âThatâs not your decision,â Eddie defends harshly.
You put your hands up in surrender, âalright - just, stay here with me tonight? Come on - itâll be like old times.â
Eddie runs his finger over the bandage across his hand. In that moment, heâs shattered into nothingness. That terribly sinking feeling that this isnât going to be the end of things, or if he closes his eyes that heâs drunkenly dreamt up this whole scenario rattles his entire body. But he agrees on his own conditions,
âIâll take your couch.â
âThat couch is going to kill your back, and your neck by the morning. Take my bed, and Iâll sleep in Robinâs bed. Sheâs visiting her girlfriend in Hawkins,â you explain why Robinâs out like the dead - because sheâs not even here.
âIâve slept on worse,â Eddie gets off the lid of your toilet and brushes past you like he knows where heâs going. Then asks, âdo you have any extra blankets?â
-> <-
Eddie wakes with a pounding headache, as light hits him right in the eyes through your cheap crappy blinds. When he blinks out the tired, youâre there in front of him asleep and curled up in the living room chair.
Last night, you paced your room just torn up about whatever Eddie was going through. Your friend, your best friend, so vulnerable and so childlike turning to you for help.
You couldnât go to bed.
Tiptoeing into your living room space, you sat in your favorite chair. The chair you use when you need a bit of warmth to hit your face without going outside. It refreshes you and clears your mind.
Through the night, however, the night brought a calmness. A quietness crept through the house. Whispers of thought bubble inside your overworking mind. The air conditioning kicks on loudly, but doesnât stir your snoring friend. In the moonlight you can see the edges of old scars, and bruises that havenât quite heeled. You find yourself aching to hold him - to touch his burnt skin.
There are days you recall in childhood now - running and laughing. You were both so free and golden at the cusp of life. Now, dull and dreary - when did everything become so plain and every day.
Life mustnât be so every day for him, he travels the world and plays music to sold out shows. Something that he doesnât know, that you perhaps are a bit shy to admit, is that youâve listened, youâve watched, youâve kept articles and cut outs from newspapers celebrating his success. Corroded Coffinâs success.
Do the other boys even know? They must be aware that Hazel has destroyed him. That sheâs left him practically lifeless in a human suit.
You wish you could get him to stay - to hold him and never let go.
Before you succumb to your exhaustion, which it must have been well past five in the morning because the sunlight was already beginning to show herself, you felt a faint flutter. A stomach ache - if you werenât paying attention. You were, however, paying attention. Enough attention that you chose to ignore it in that very moment, and you would continue to push the flutter away.
The funny thing about patience that good will nearly always be rewarded to those who wait. And, in this case . . .
A thin sheet of ice and slush covers the surface of Hawkins. You can see your breath as you shuffle towards the Munsonâs trailer. Hugging yourself, you nearly trip and land face first onto the porch.
Itâs early in the morning, just after your shift at the club. You donât see Wayneâs truck, so you can assume heâs at work.
You hold into the key that used to be for emergencies. Lucky for you, the trailer is heated warmly or maybe the cold from outside doesnât compare to the cold inside and youâre just happy to be away from the weather. You leave your boots out on the stoop, then shut the front door with you happy to be inside.
Thereâs a plate of food in the kitchen served up for you that has Wayneâs signature all over it. Though youâre grateful, you would much rather wrap yourself in blankets and sleep off the shivers.
Inside Eddieâs bedroom (which youâve started to claim as yours, mostly by scent and not by the moving of any of his things), you strip your wet pants off and toss them over a chair to dry. Your jacket comes next. Finally, youâre ready to slip into bed-
âAh!â You shriek.
Unbeknownst to you, Eddie Munson has come home to surprise his uncle for Christmas. When he saw no truck in the driveway, he let himself in to take a nap on his own bed. Only, Eddie discovers that the bed stinks of perfume. Thereâs deodorant on the side table that doesnât belong to him, and the tampons are so not his!
Being as tired as he was from a long flight from Los Angeles to Hawkins, Eddie forgot about all that as soon as his head hit the pillow.
That was until you woke him.
Eddie shoots up, and yanks the light nearest his bed on. His heart hammers in his chest, and his eyes squint through the blind sleep heâs still wearing off.
âEddie?!â Your hand comes to rest over your chest. âOh, my God! What are you doing here!â
You nearly tackle the boy in a tight hug wrestling over him, as he lifts you onto his lap like a super hero with his super strength.
The man stinks like cigarettes and beer. When was the last time he washed out his hair? His hair that was even longer and curlier than the last time you saw him. And, he has a few more tattoos. You canât make any of them out since his sleeves were covering up most of the length of his arms. But, nonetheless your Eddie was home.
âI missed you so much,â Eddie cheers at the familiarity of home.
Thereâs a pause between you too. Enough time to reflect on the closeness between you, and the fact youâre nearly straddling him without much to keep your dignity in tact. Sure, youâre used to this with the men in the club. Heâs not just some guy. Heâs Eddie!
You pluck at the end of your t-shirt in hopes that it will cover more of you. And, eventually, you slid into the open space on the bed next to him.
âIâve missed you too,â you speak up.
Eddie then asks, âwhat are you doing here?â
âOh,â youâve forgotten that this isnât your home, and technically youâre just a weirdo taking over his bedroom space. âIâve been staying here ever since my mom died. Er- I hope thatâs okay.â
Your mom died. Eddie knew all about that from Wayne, since you didnât want to talk to any of the boys on the phone. Even Freak put the telephone to his ear, but the conversation didnât spark between Wayne and him. Freak isnât much of a talker.
âThatâs why it stinks,â Eddieâs frail attempt to lighten the mood.
A dull sparkle glitters past your cold eye. Youâre alive for the first time in months. All because he makes you laugh.
âI stink? Youâre one to talk,â you bite back playfully.
Eddie sniffs his shirt and winces. Your right. Street rats would think that Eddie is their leader for how bad he smells. Itâs the air travel. Things are stinker off the ground, and shoved into a tight box with wings.
âAlright,â he throws the blankets off of his body, and launches to his two feet. âIâm going to take a shower. And, you stay right here. We have some catching up to do.â
You snort at his theatrics.
Firstly, Eddie rummages through his clean laundry before settling on his comfier and warmer pajamas. The pajama bottoms that have the plaid pattern and the hole at the knee. Secondly, the madman hums to himself in a sort of way that would make opera singers cringe. And finally, the bathroom door opens and shuts.
A crank from the squeaky shower faucet and the water shoots on like a rocket. Eddie will be a while. Between the hair, and the California grime that is stuck to his body - yeah, heâll be there a while.
The smile thatâs was buried next to your mom that day sits on your face again. Something you donât see. Something that you wonât notice for a really long time. A flutter presses against your ribcage, as though a butterfly spread her wings for the first time.
There comes a knock at the door that you couldnât quite hear over the shower. The second time the person knocks, youâre yanking a pair of sweatpants on in a hurry. Quick stepping through the hallway, you take in a breath of air not to seem so rushed. The third knock comes a bit more desperately and you hesitate for a moment to answer. It is early. It could be a madman. Someone could have followed you from the club. Thatâs a real threat, you know? You decide against your worries, and pull open the front door to tell whoever it is that itâs six in the morning and they need to knock off all that noise.
That is until you swing open the door.
âMan, I know I just dropped you off, but have you seen my-,â Gareth stops fishing in his pockets to look up at Eddie, only youâre not Eddie.
A bit thinner in your jaw, a bit duller in your skin, and your eyes are more exhausted with a lack of sleep. Thereâs less life racing past those eyes of yours. But, underneath all that grief youâre still in there.
âHi,â your voice betrays you, and cracks half of the way through.
âHey,â Garethâs breath is caught in the cold morning chill. âH-how are you? You look great- I mean- sorry, about your mom-.â
âGareth,â his name melts against your tongue sweetly. Something you havenât said in a long time. You miss the feeling for a fleeting moment. âIâm fine. Do you want to come in and wait for Eddie? Heâs in the shower.â
Garethâs brows furrow. In the shower? And youâre what? Wearing his clothes?
âGareth,â you scold. âStop thinking. Come in, please. Itâs freezing.â
Despite the alarms telling him to run out the front door, Gareth does come into the trailer. Itâs a bit warmer in here, and not nearly as messy as it usually is. After all these years, Eddie was the problem after all. That explains the mess of the hotels they stayed in. Christ.
Gareth makes himself as comfortable as possible on the loveseat inside the living room. Thereâs just enough room for you to sit next to him. On instinct, you take the seat only then understanding just how close youâll really be. You adjust to avoid the warmth of his body temperature. Gareth has always been like a heater to you.
Gareth folds his hands awkwardly in his lap unsure how long it might be until Eddie made his way into the living room. Thereâs a palpable tension between you and he. Unspoken words that neither of you want to hear. Youâre both willing to be the immature party, and stay silent.
That is until Gareth clears his throat.
âWhat?â You twist your head. Heâs got a new ear piercing hidden under his thick locks of hair. The metal arrow at the tip of the jewelry swings gently.
âNothing,â Gareth avoids your eyes.
You sigh, âlisten, Gareth. When you told me about the deal I didnât know how to react-,â
âYou ran out of my house,â his tone turns to strike you like an arrow hitting the target dead center.
âDid you want me to run off to the city with you? I was graduating! I had plans for college!â
âI know,â Gareth rubs his temples, âI knew I couldnât ask you to come with.â
âSo, itâs done.â
âYeah, itâs done.â
Gareth faces you - really faces you. It was as if nothing changed. For a moment, youâre back in his house with his mom right around the corner. Heâs snuck you off to kiss your lips and to hold you and to promise you that heâll never let go. But, now youâre flying on your own. Youâre solo.
âSo,â he asks earnestly. âHow is college?â
The truth is that you never got to college. Between funeral costs, your momâs debts and the obvious fact that college is terribly expensive, you never left Hawkins after the boys had left for California. Youâre extremely jealous, although that part you wonât admit too. Each morning you wake up and you wonder if things would have been different if you just went with them.
Staring at the ground, youâre searching the fibers of the carpet for something to tell Gareth. Something that doesnât end with you crying about your dead mom. The strength to tell Gareth that youâre fine living here in a mundane life without seeing the rest of what life should be. You could have sworn it could be like the movies, but now you know those are all just fictional tales. Hardly anyone leaves Hawkins. The town is a black hole, and youâre sucked right in.
In the midst of your brain fog, you miss out when Eddie switches the showerâs water off. The bathroom door swings open and you return to planet earth. With a towel sunk deep around his hips, youâre left to wonder what all of his new tattoos meant. You could tell which of the tattoos he got first because you were there for those. Some sketchy guy with a tattoo gun repaid Eddie for the weed that he sold him by giving him a couple of free tattoos. The man insisted Eddie would look âsmokinâ after all was done, and that the ladies would love him.
Those earlier tattoos are deep wounds inked in permanently to his skin. Theyâre nothing compared to the straight lines of the compass nestled neatly across the majority of his left peck. The tattoo across his ribs probably scored him the most pain, although you recall him saying âI enjoy painâ a lot in the past with that signature Eddie grin that always appears to admit cockiness and hides the real fear behind his eyes.
Eddie does get scared from tins to time. Thereâs a lot of times that he came to you about money or his uncleâs health. Heâs even told you how terrified he was as the days grew closer to his fatherâs release date in prison. Al, Eddieâs father, doesnât call or send him letters. But, Eddie still wonders if Al would ever just show up. Thatâs not something heâs ready for.
âHey, man,â
Gareth excuses himself from your conversation to speak to Eddie about something that heâs lost. They exchange, and before you would know it, Gareth leaves out the front door. Youâre practically forgotten about on the couch.
Until Eddie suggests, âI didnât take that shower or change these sheets for nothing!â
You fall in routine, and too quickly you stand to find yourself in his room. Eddieâs already on his back in bed with enough space for you to squeeze in. Youâre more comfortable on your stomach, and Eddie tosses the blankets over you while you get comfortable.
âItâs nice to have you home,â you admit to him.
Eddie reaches around you to flick off the light. His skin is still damp from his shower, and the warm spice of his deodorant stains your memories. Youâve always felt comfortable like this. There was never an argument about who gets the bed during your slumber parties. You share everything, and you practically mold into each other now.
You tuck your chin under the blankets, and sleep soundly for the first time in months.
-> <-
The club is dimly lit and perfect for illegitimate activities. Some poor old sack is probably getting off in the back by one of the ladies willing to do an extra service for cash.
Eddie struts into the new strip club that heâs never seen before. The last time he saw Hawkins a few months back, the club was a laundromat. Hard to imagine anyone washing their clothes in here now.
Behind him, Gareth hides his head. His girlfriend - or whatever they are - wouldnât approve of such a place. Lily and Gareth are on rocky terms right now, especially since he decided to come home and to visit his family for the holidays. Lilyâs first question was âWill she be there?â Any girl that gives Gareth even a glance, Lily is dangling the noose around his neck tighter and tighter. Sheâs really becoming a hassle to deal with.
Jeff made sure to stuff his pockets with one dollar bills. These are hard working ladies that deserve an extra tip or two. Itâs not every day that a band rolls through with cash to spare. Although, Eddie disapproves Jeffâs spending. Heâs going to be broke before the end of the year if their album dropping doesnât sell well. Their label is already on their ass to create a new one, even though the first one hasnât dropped and itâs not fully ready for listening ears.
Finally, Freak. He still doesnât say much - or spend much. Actually, he keeps to himself after the hours of recording are over with. He enjoys a peaceful evening amongst the chaos and the noise that the boys put out with their instruments and their singing.
Thereâs a row of seats laced in plush fabric calling their name. They are offered a bar menu by a busty waitress with her eye on Jeff, almost as soon as they sit down. When she sways away from the group, Gareth says,
âDoes this place have to be so sexual?â
As if going to a strip joint was anything like a holy Sunday in a pew reading scripture with the Big Man, who knew a strip joint was sexual? Gareth isnât much for brains, Eddie imagines all the weed and the booze is going straight up there and filling out the files instead of crafting real thoughts.
âItâs a strip joint,â Eddie adjusts himself so that he has a better view of the center stage, âget a Jack and Coke and enjoy the view.â
The dancer on stage clacks her heels together catching the audience before they stray away from her. She drops from the bar and lands in a split causing the audience to cheer for her grand finale. Tips fly across the stage one by one. She gathers what she can, and disappears into the audience.
Gareth unbelievably and rudely yawns. This is nothing against the club or the dancers, but the travel has worn Gareth out. He thought he would spend a night in if not for Jeffâs bright idea, which Eddie of course leapt at. If not for Freak also agreeing to go, Gareth might have just gone too bed. Despite Eddieâs protest that at the time, which included that the time was only eight thirty.
The center stage lights shine against the stage letting on a glittery effect against the floor. Another girl was taking center stage.
âGet ready to be dazzled,â the club host announces through a microphone, âthis is our very own, the gorgeous, Crystal!â
âCrystalâ enters through the side of the stage with her back to the audience. Her cue is the musicâs beginning note, and she begins to swirl and swing around. Her rear end is mostly the show. The men in the front howl and whistle. Some beg for her to let them see her face. She must be the girl.
Eddie could agree. With a body like that, how could her face be bad? He could bite his tongue right then and there because as soon as Crystal winks over her shoulder his jaw hits the floor. Youâre Crystal? Crystal is you?
Gareth now understands why Lily might be worried. This should be his cue to sneak out, but his feet betray him. They stay glued to the floor.
You grasp the pole like a professional, as though youâve done this for a while. This is why you hadnât told Gareth, or anyone for that matter. The judgement and the stares. Your life is spiraling, and the one way to make a check is by spinning on a pole. So, what?
The show finishes when the lights dim, and you make your way off the stage with the money stuffed into your thong and your bra. Youâre not vein enough to count the cash until you know for certain itâs yours.
Backstage, the girls are abuzz. Star just saw a celebrity in the audience. Big head of empty air that one. Youâre sure that no celebrity will ever step into a nothing town like Hawkins, unless -
âStar,â your voice shocks the other girls. Most of the time youâre sitting at a locker by yourself. Theyâre all wondering how you know anyoneâs name. âWho did you see?â
âCorroded Coffin,â she sighs dreamily, âtheyâre even hotter in person!â
âWho the hell is Corroded Coffin?â One of the newer girls, Sapphire, interjects. Their conversation shifts to explain to Sapphire just exactly who the boys were. They only had one song out. How big was that hit?
âHow do you all know about them?â You interrupt their squawking once more.
Star scoffs, âhow does anyone know anything about anything? I listen to the radio.â
Starâs been dancing the longest, and it shows. Her collection of sparkle and sass drives the men into barking dogs. The same sass spills over into an egotistical black hole of obnoxious chatter. Sheâs one of the worst to work with, but sheâll train you into a performer the men want to see if she likes you well-enough. Youâve yet to make the list.
Now, theyâre fighting for who gets to give them a private showing. They want the cash flow, but you doubt the boys have even made that much yet. Right? Anyway, that doesnât matter. Youâre much more worried if the boys were in the club tonight. Had they seen you? They must have! Oh, how could you explain this? In fact, you donât have too. Youâre a grown adult!
Or, maybe youâll just stay backstage for a while and you will hope that the boys leave without saying anything to you and that this will never be brought up in a conversation.
That did not, in fact, happen. When you do leave the club, Eddieâs old van sits waiting in the parking lot. The boys hang out of every door. Smoke leaving their lips like they are all fire breathing dragons.
You breathe deeply, and face your awaiting fate.
The first to see you is Jeff, who waves you over. Clearly, heâs been enjoying the drinks coming from the bar. Missy, who is the bartender, hangs off of Jeffâs arm with sex glossing over her eyes. She knows what she signed up for, and sheâs ready to leave. Thereâs no doubt she canât believe she has to wait for this intervention.
Eddieâs already made arrangements to shove them in the back, so they can all safely get home and pretend to not hear their lips smacking against each other.
âHey, girl,â Jeff invites you into their little after party.
You catch the stink of Eddieâs joint hanging between his lips, and hold out your hand by means of asking for a smoke. He takes the hint, and passes on the unlit end to you after blowing a gigantic cloud towards the stars in the sky.
âWhen did you start dancing?â Eddie doesnât sugar coat what theyâre all wondering.
Gareth is hiding in the van, but he listens with an open ear. Curiosity has the better of him. His ex-girlfriend is a stripper for Christ sake, and you look hot! Even he would admit that. Boy, heâs going to have to explain himself to Lily when he gets back to California.
You exhale the smoke from your lungs. That familiar tingling is reaching all of the muscles of your body.
âAfter my mom died,â you shrug your shoulders. âI couldnât pay the bills anymore.â
âAnd Wayne?â
âEither he doesnât know, or he doesnât care to ask. Itâs just a way for me to make a living, Eddie,â youâre exhausted from their judgment already.
âAs long as youâre safe,â Eddie looks down to you. You hate when he does that.
You half joke, âyouâre one to talk.â
âMe?!â Eddie throws his hand over his chest. âWorry about Jeff!â
Jeff is already in the back with his girl of the night, and yes, Eddie is quite jealous. Jealous of the fact that he can just pick up a woman like that and have no thoughts behind it. All while Eddie is more worried about you, and what you might think of him. Heâs really got to get over that.
California was good for that for a while. The partying, the smoking, the drinking and the women that lined themselves up to hook up with the next greatest thing. Yeah, Eddie could get used to that lifestyle.
âYou got a ride, or?â
Gareth sits up now because he knows if you get in the van, youâll be riding next to Eddie. That leaves Gareth in the back with the make out party. If any clothes come off, heâs opening the door and rolling out of the moving van!
âI brought my car,â you jab your thumb in the direction of your rust bucket of shit. Previously, your momâs rust bucket of shit.
âIâll see you later at the house,â Eddie already knows youâll be there snuggled up in far too many blankets, and drooling all over his pillow.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
Two trailers down from Eddie's lives Beatrice, a girl who's been his best friend for the past thirteen years. For the past four years, Beatrice, or as Eddie calls her, Bug, has felt something far deeper than friendship and has gotten good at hiding it. However, her ability to hide her feelings is slowly crumbling, as over the last few weeks, Chrissy Cunningham has been buying weed off Eddie Munson. Instead of quick exchanges, Chrissy has been showing up at Eddie's trailer to smoke together. It leaves Bug with a few revelations and a bitter taste in her mouth. Yet, not everyone is convinced about Eddie's new feelings for Chrissy.
Click to Read: Toeing a Delicate Line- Chapter One
Los Angeles is about to get louder! Straight from Indiana, Corroded Coffin, a metal band, is breaking records with their new single Master of Death breaking records as the song inches it's way to the 20s spot in the Top 100. A first for any metal band. Tonight, we sat down with leading man Eddie Munson, who says they've just gotten started. Be ready, Los Angeles, these boys are here to stay.
-Pebble Magazine
"Can you at least tell her I called?" Gareth clutches the telephone in his fist and lays flatly on top of his motel bed.
Jeff passes an edition of Pebble Magazine off to Freak, who's hugging a bowl of m&m's. A quirk of the boy's mouth means he's satisfied.
Meanwhile, Eddie plops down to Gareth and makes grabby hands at the phone like a toddler. Gareth holds his hand out, hopeful to catch your voice in the background and not just speak to Eddie's uncle Wayne.
It's not as though Wayne isn't pleasant to talk too, but Gareth can't help himself. Not only does he miss you, but he also has heard from Wayne the terrible news about your mom.
"Her mom died," Gareth whispers over to Eddie.
Eddie frowns. Died?
Wayne speaks softly into the phone, so as not to stir you from your slumber. You've been staying in Eddie's room, and refusing to go over to your trailer for any reason. In fact, you haven't left his room unless you absolutely have too.
The funeral was fast. There weren't many attendees. A few of the trailer park neighbors that felt obligated to go since she was their neighbor sometimes. Your face was stone cold as they stare at you with pulled lips and hugged you like they spent any time with you, other than the occasional wave or noise complaint that had to do with your mother's partying. You don't like when people feel sorry for you. They have no idea what it's like to grieve twice.
The fact is that your mother died years ago. What was left is the shell she rode in on this earth in. She wasn't the same woman you loved as a girl, but rather the woman that abandoned you. And she abandoned you again.
You're awake in Eddie's room, and you overhear Wayne on the telephone. It has to be one of the boys. You had to beg Wayne not to call them when your mom had died. Bothering them with stuff back home isn't on your list of reports you want to give to them. You fear they would want to come home, and you just can't live with yourself if you distract them from their dreams. You've heard their new song. It's really good, and totally screams rockstar!
As much as you want to pull open that bedroom door and to talk to whoever is on the other line, you can't get your legs to work anymore. You're glued to Eddie's bed. The sheets still smell like the last time he laid his head down here. You inhale that cheap woodsy scent, and shut your eyes one more time.
-> <-
August 1986
"Gareth, you have got to get over this woman!" Jeff shouts over the music that just might be loud enough to shatter the glass windows of this place.
Their shuffled in nearly elbow to elbow with groupies and inspiring artists at an after party celebrating their first chart topping single. Not to mention, the boys of Corroded Coffin are on a high (both literally and figuratively) after their concert that they performed earlier that evening.
Eddie takes a drag from a joint, then passes it off to a woman who's taken an interest in his rugged charm. She leans forward nearly spilling her chest out of her low cut top. Eddie takes notice, and furthers himself from Jeff and Gareth's conversation.
Gareth takes a hit out of turn from the joint, but he hardly thinks the other two in the circle mind. It's Jeff that grunts out displeasure.
"What woman?" Lily sits at attention.
Lily Lolli is an aspiring actress. Although, she's only gotten a few crappy commercial jobs and she spends more time following bands around for attention. Her hair is too wild, and her hips are too wide for mainstream television. That's not to say she wasn't beautiful, but societies standards suck. And, Lily Lolli is getting laughed at as soon as she leaves the auditions.
"Gareth's girlfriend back home," Jeff's mouth gets him in trouble after two beers. But, he's also been smoking. He's a real loose cannon now.
Lily raises a thin eyebrow. "You have a girlfriend?"
"Had," Gareth corrects her, and Jeff too for that matter. "We broke up."
"Actually, you never had that conversation," Eddie interjects, although partially distracted by the leach of a woman hanging off his neck.
"She doesn't want to talk to me," Gareth rests against the couch that's shared between him and Lily. "She didn't even talk to me when we left."
"Sounds like you don't have a girlfriend to me," Lily coos.
"I don't," Gareth says less flirtatious, and more as a matter of fact.
Jeff puts his beer to his lips, but stalls when he can see what Lily is insinuating and Gareth cannot because he's blinded by his emotions from a woman that's halfway across the states. That was his cue to exit the circle because Eddie is nearly being sucked off right in front of him and Gareth is about to get in line. Jeff does not want a ticket to that show.
-> <-
"Hey, baby. How much do I get for this?" A geriatric piss head flashes you twenty dollars. It's enough for a dance, but you really should charge him extra for already having a tent in his pants.
You bat your eyelashes at him as though the comment makes you hot, lean forward over him to take the last sip of his whiskey for liquid courage (hopefully your boss didn't catch that) and spin around slowly so that the curve of your ass brushes close to his crotch. Swaying your hips in his direction, your face now falls into a tired frown. You don't have to look pleased when he can't see you. Despite the large flashing neon sign that warns customers 'Don't Touch the Dancers," his slimy mitts reach around your middle. The twenty slides into the strap of your underwear.
"There's more of that if you're a good girl."
Slime ball.
This is a better night. The club is livelier on the weekends. Despite the town being so small, you haven't run into anyone you know yet. Especially people like, Wayne or anyone from high school. You can't bare to face anyone you know in your underwear and towering high heels.
Your night ends quickly after that last dance is done, and you've racked up quite a check despite the manager of this place taking most of your earnings. It's a shithole, but you're making some money.
Turns out, if you get really depressed because your mom shot herself, and you don't go to work they fire you. Who knew?
The club opened up about a month ago, and they needed dancers. You're one of the few people that aren't outside the doors protesting because you need extra money to pay off your mom's debts. You've already sorted out a few yesterday, and you only have a few grand to go.
Still you reside in the Munson's trailer. You bravely collected a few of your items from your trailer and moved them into Eddie's room. Being in that trailer alone was haunting. The image of your mom laid out still shakes you, and you'd rather not think about that.
Wayne has no idea what you do during the night time, but that's because he also works through the night most times. You can assume the nights he does stay in he has a clue when you leave so late in the evening and return so early in the morning, but that's something you don't share with each other.
You cross the threshold into the trailer, and your met with a cold meal wrapped in plastic wrap on the stove. A note left by Wayne just says, 'Eat Me' in scraggly handwriting. Wayne has never been much of a poet, but he's got a terribly soft center for you.
*Hurt feelings, an awkward hangout at Eddie's trailer, an Eddie Money tape, and blurred lines between friendship and attraction.
[5.1k words] NSFW/MDNI- slow burn, frenemies to lovers, secret relationship trope, eventual smut, sorta-kinda mentions of religion, no monsters/upside down, canon divergence, characters are in high school, reader is of the age of consent, suggestive language/content.
Chapter 8: Anatomy of a Crush
Like every other December in the past, the weather in Hawkins was brutal, and despite the fact that you'd lived here for your entire life, you still hadn't gotten used to the cold. Rubbing your hands together, you blew hot air onto them, your breath coming out in foggy puffs. From where you stood in the corner of the parking lot, you watched as the crowd rushed from the school building, waddling like bundled-up penguins.
You moved your weight from one foot to the other, a continuous shift, the half-melted slush of the first snowfall of the year squelching beneath your boots as you tried to warm yourself up. There was an impatience to the way you marched in place, your body temperature not rising fast enough for your liking, Eddie taking too long to walk across the lot. The cold didn't seem to bother him as much as the rest of the students half-jogging to their cars, his hands shoved into the pockets of the jacket-vest combo he wore like a daily uniform, his gait an easygoing strut. Until he spotted you waiting beside his van, that was.
His steps appeared to stutter, his eyelashes fluttering as he blinked rapidly, as if he weren't sure if his eyes were deceiving him. Forcing a smile, you raised a hand at him in an awkward sort-of wave, one that he didn't return. As you feared, he wasn't happy to see you. It was to be expected, you supposed. You wouldn't be too happy to see him either if the roles were reversed.
Once more, that guilt that bogged your entire mood down for the rest of Andy's backyard kickback resurfaced. A guilt that followed you for the rest of the weekend. A guilt that led you to the corner of the parking lot after school.
It suddenly felt wrong, waiting for him like this, but it was too late to back out now, as badly as you might've wanted to. He'd already spotted you, already begun walking towards you before you had the chance to change your mind. And when he stopped in front of you, eyes averted to literally anywhere else but your face, you greeted him with a strained pleasantry, "Hey, Eddie."
He nodded in response, a total non-greeting, a simple acknowledgment of your presence that could barely pass as polite. The silence lingered, his moment to speak passing, ignored completely as he stood there and looked aimlessly up at the leafless branches of the tree overhead.
After clearing your throat, you spoke again, another clumsy attempt at starting the conversation, "So, I listened to the tape. You were right, I liked it a lot."
"I'm glad," he mumbled, the insincerity of his words painfully blatant as he continued to avoid your gaze.
You puckered your lips, slanting them to one side. And as another awkward silence filled the space between you, you fished the aforementioned tape out of your pocket, holding it out to him like a metaphorical olive branch. "Here."
"You can keep it," he said, his tone too dismissive for the offer to sound generous. He lowered his gaze then, but he still wasn't looking at you. More so through you, to the driver's side door you had your shoulder leant against.
Though you had no right to be bothered by his brushing you off, considering it was caused by you treating him the very same way, you were irked nonetheless. A hurt that was disguised as annoyance. A facade put up not only for him, but for yourself too.
He outstretched his arm, as if to reach for its handle, like he was expecting you to step aside. But you didn't. You stayed firmly in place, feet planted on the ice-slicked asphalt as you stared at him expectantly. With his hand pressed to the window beside your head, he finally met your eyes, stating, "I've got somewhere to be."
"Look, I'm sorry, alright?" you blurted out sharply, the apology coming out more abrupt and forceful than you intended. Even Eddie seemed to flinch a bit. You grimaced slightly for your lack of tact, and with a gentler tone, you tried again, "The way I acted on Friday, I feel awful about it."
Staring down his nose at you, he slowly straightened his stance, his arm dropping to his side limply. And curtly, he agreed, "Yeah, you should."
It took an embarrassing amount of effort to not let his shortness bother you, having to remind yourself internally that it was your own fault you were in this position. Vaguely, you continued, "I was just stressing about something. It had nothing to do with you."
Remorse bubbled deep in your stomach, your little white lie reigniting the guilt you'd tried, and failed, to stave off. Eddie didn't seem to notice the subtle shift in your expression, though, his own hardened face softening with your false reassurance.
With a self deprecating chuckle, he remarked, "Not going to lie, I thought you were put off by the tape thing. Found it creepy or something."
"No way. The tape was super cool," you said with an overeager shake of your head, the beginnings of a smile spreading across your lips. A tension you didn't even know you were holding in your shoulders melted away, your guilt leaving with it, replaced by the relief of Eddie returning your reluctant smile. "I wasn't put off at all."
"All good," he shrugged. "We're cool."
"Cool," you echoed with a small nod, that silence from before returning, this time void of all its prior tension. Breaking it, you pivoted completely, asking, "So, where're you headed so urgently?"
"Uh, just home," he admitted with a sheepish smile. He shot his eyes to the side as he asked with thinly veiled hope. "Why? Did you, uh, wanna hangout?"
"Oh, um," you mumbled, your eyebrows shooting up. You mirrored his awkward stance, hands shoved into your pockets as you rocked back onto your heels. "I mean, I've got studying to catch up on."
"Right," he nodded, something akin to disappointment in his tone as his eyes shot to the side.
"I mean, I can bring it with me," you heard yourself suggesting before you could even think about the offer you were making.
"Alright," he perked up then, a subtle squeak to his voice that he attempted to cover with a cough. He spoke again, voice deliberately deepened as he amended, "I mean, sure. If that sounds fun to you, I guess."
***
Through the window, you watched the trees speed by in a blur, their spindly branches appearing to spin as the van took a sharp left into a part of town you'd only experienced in passing. Where paved roads turned to dirt, the grass sparse and yellowed compared to the lush green of the lawns in the neighborhoods you typically frequented.
A sun bleached wooden sign reading Forest Hills floats by and Eddie slows the van, carefully steering around the gaping potholes in the dirt road. You glance over at him then, noting immediately the tension in his jaw. He'd been quieter than you'd ever seen him the entire drive, his hands hardly ever straying from the ten-and-two position on the steering wheel, even as the van rolled to its slow stop in front of the last trailer on the strip.
"This is it," Eddie stated unceremoniously, his voice rough from disuse, and he cleared his throat. Without saying anything else, he killed the engine and hopped out of the van, slamming the door behind him. Through the windshield, you watched as he crossed the front of the van, thinking for a moment he was about to get your door for you before he instead booked it to his porch. He bounded the two steps up without sparing you another glance, expecting you to follow, you guessed.
You fumbled with the seatbelt for a moment before cracking the door open, the chill of the quickly approaching evening seeping into your bones, even through your puffer jacket. With arms hugged around your middle, you crossed the makeshift driveway, the gravel crunching beneath your feet as you caught up to Eddie. He was waiting for you, screen door held open behind his back and with an outstretched arm, ushered you inside.
The warmth enveloped you immediately, hot against your cold-bitten cheeks, the soft hum of the radiator a welcome reprieve from the silence. Closely behind, you felt Eddie follow, hearing the door click shut afterward.
It's dark at first, crude shapes of furniture in the shadows, the barely-there scent of cigarette smoke all your senses have to go off of. Then, there's light, Eddie's hand lingering on the switch as you glanced back at him. He doesn't return your gaze, instead, he stared out at the small living area, lips stretched into a subtle wince.
"Sorry about the mess," he grumbled self-consciously, already heading to the kitchenette, swiping the dishes left on the counter into the sink. "I wasn't really expecting company."
"I don't mind," you said quietly, reassurance somewhere in your tone, as absent as the words sounded from your mouth. A part of you felt bad, inviting yourself over like you did, but there was another part of you, the same that barely even noticed the mess, that was ruled by intrigue.
You weren't quite sure what you'd expected Eddie's home to be like, but what you saw in front of you was most definitely different. Out of instinctual politeness, you slipped your boots off, leaving them beside the door and as you unzipped your coat, you allowed your eyes to wander around the trailer.
The decor was modest, a plaid sofa pushed against the wall opposite a humble box television set, a small coffee table cluttered with unopened mail and beer bottles between them. On the lone side table sat a single lamp, accompanied by an ashtray that desperately neeeded emptied. In the corner sat a very obviously well used recliner, and on the wall above it all hung an array of novelty mugs and trucker caps.
It was cluttered yet charming in its own subdued way, cozy and lived-in with stray laundry and throw blankets strewn about. It looked more like a space inhabited by an old man than a teenage metalhead, in your opinion.
"Do you live here alone?" you asked as you ambled further into the living space. It was then that you realized just how little you knew about Eddie.
When you faced the kitchenette again, Eddie met you where you stood, taking your coat from where you had it draped over your arm. He glanced around awkwardly for somewhere to hang it, a clear signifier of the fact he didn't often have guests over.
"Nah, it's my uncle's place," he answered as he defaulted to draping the coat delicately on the arm of the couch. Meanwhile, you approached the wall of mugs, getting a closer look. Behind you, Eddie continued, "Those are his, by the way. The mugs and stuff."
There's something in the way he says it, like he was embarrassed at the idea of you thinking he'd decorate his home like this on his own.
"They're neat," you remarked with a sincere smile, your head tilted to the side as you attempted to read the snappy slogans on the ceramic.
"Guess so," Eddie mumbled, scratching the stubble on his chin as he watched your curious gaze take in the space around you, growing more fidgety with each second that passed. Then, awkwardly, he started his suggestion,"My room is, uh, through here if you wanna-"
"Sure, yeah," you agreed quietly, a bit too eagerly, nodding as you collected your backpack from where you'd left it beside your shoes. As you followed him across the trailer, eyes fixed on his back, you noticed his shoulders seemed taut, scrunched slightly towards his ears. He was apparently as nervous as you were, his fingers trembling as they wrapped around the doorknob to his bedroom. You wondered if he'd ever had a girl over before.
Not that you'd come over in that context, or anything.
The door opens and Eddie pauses in the small corridor, letting you enter before him. Stepping around the clutter on the floor, dirty clothes scattered about, random books and single shoes separated from their partner, the occasional empty soda can, you stopped dead in the center of the room. With your mouth hung open in a gape, you weren't sure where to focus your eyes first, in awe of just how much stuff he had packed in here.
Posters, torn from magazines, were plastered upon the walls, scribbled doodles on notebook paper and post-it notes pinned up with thumbtacks covering the empty spaces between them. Knickknacks were on every available surface, alongside tin lids repurposed as ashtrays, a soap dish holding a mismatched jumble of silver jewelry.
"This is where I sleep," Eddie announced the obvious from where he lingered in the doorway, his back leant against its frame, his teeth gnawing anxiously at the dry skin of his bottom lip as he watched you turn in a small circle to take it all in.
"This is the coolest bedroom I've ever seen," you murmured, offering reassurance though it wasn't asked for, your gaze falling to the tape deck and turntable on his dresser, buried amongst a disorganized pile of tapes and records. Above the dresser hung an obviously homemade tapestry, black and red spray paint on a white sheet. You read it aloud, "Corroded Coffin?"
"My band," he explained, pushing off the doorframe to stand beside you. Your head whipped over to him, eyebrows raised as you smiled in surprise at his profile. You should have guessed he was in a band, considering the guitar lain across his unmade bed, but it still shocked you. Yet another reminder of how much there was you still had to learn about Eddie.
Before you could gush over how cool you thought it was, him playing in a band, he was already changing the subject. Pushing a pile of laundry off his desk, a few books and tapes falling onto the carpet along with it, he stated, "You can set up here if you want."
"Thanks," you mumbled, shooting him a reserved grin as you pulled the chair out from the desk, plopping into the seat before unzipping your backpack.
"Yeah. And if you need it, the bathroom is right there," he said with a finger pointed to the door immediately beside his bedroom, to which you nodded. His expression shifted to something akin to alarm then, and abruptly, he quickly shuffled out of the room with an offhanded, "Actually, hang on."
You blinked at the spot he'd occupied a second ago, left empty now, before you shrugged it off. Another strange Eddie-ism, you decided. You turned back to his desk, unpacking your Biology textbook and it's corresponding notes, when you heard what sounded like the clatter of soap bottles falling onto tiled floor.
Only a minute or so later, Eddie reentered his room with the easygoing stride of performed nonchalance, as if his pale cheeks weren't so obviously flushed with the exertion of tidying up the bathroom in a panic-fueled rush. You acted like you didn't notice, smiling secretly down at your opened textbook as you chuckled softly to yourself.
He'd finally shed his jacket then, dropping it carelessly onto the floor amongst the clutter, his shoes joining as he kicked them off. Crossing behind you, he stopped in front of his tape deck, the mechanical whir of a tape being rewinded followed by the soft hum of music. Whatever he'd been listening to the last time he was in here.
Just slightly, you turned your head, your chin pressed to your shoulder as you eyed him, watching him without him noticing as he flopped onto the rumpled sheets of his bed. Scooting back until his back was against the wall, pulling the notebook left opened on the foot of the bed toward him.
Without looking your way again, he begun his work, whatever it was, and you followed suit. For a while, there was nothing said, just the scratch of pencils against paper, pages turning, the steady beat of barely audible drums. Then, at some point, the tape stopped, run out of songs to buffer the quiet.
You straightened your posture, arms pulled above your head as you stretched, your back aching from hunching over your notes. Placing your hands on the top of the backrest, you twisted in the chair, hoping for a better, deeper stretch as your eyes fell on Eddie. Resting your chin atop your folded hands, you asked, "What're you working on?"
With his legs crisscrossed, raised knees acting as a steady surface, his tongue peeked out of his mouth, eyebrows furrowed as he scribbled furiously into the lined paper. Distractedly, he mutters, "Uh, brainstorming a character for a future campaign."
"Wait, you come up with your own characters?" you asked as you lifted your head up, face scrunched with confusion as you continued, "I thought it was like, y'know, other board games where you just sort of pick from whatever's there."
"It's not a board game, first of all," he deadpanned, glancing up from his work to meet your eyes, poorly hidden irritation swimming behind his irises from the comparison. "And, yeah. You can create a whole guy for yourself. That's what makes it fun."
"That's pretty cool," you scoffed, tilting your head slightly as you considered it. "How's it work?"
"I mean," Eddie started, stretching his legs out in front of him as he leaned back against the wall again, notebook abandoned momentarily. His tongue swipes over his bottom lip, dark eyes narrowing slightly as he tried to find the words to describe it. "There's usually, like, a specific set of classes and races to pick from. Lots of combination possibilities."
"Races?"
"Elves, orcs, gnomes," he said, providing his examples with a small shrug.
"Humans?" you piped up, your eyes glittering with your interest.
"Humans too, yeah," he nodded, an airy laugh punching out of him as if endeared by your sudden enthusiasm.
"And what about the class thing?" you questioned, turning in your chair to face him more comfortably, a knee hugged to your chest as you lifted your foot onto the seat.
"Well, there's barbarians, clerics, paladins," he began listing, counting on his fingers as he went. He trailed off suddenly when he met your gaze again, a blankness of mystification written all over your face. He sighed, "It's kind of a lot to get into."
"I think I can keep up," you stated with a cheeky grin, a subtle teasing quality to your words as you urged him to go on. With that, he dove into his fleshed out explanation, covering all the basics of the game, and it's not long before your notes are forgotten.
***
"So, did you get around to listening to Theatre of Pain?"
Eddie's sudden appearance at your side, his voice loud over the music blasting through your headphones with his mouth close to your ear, had you jumping. Scared nearly out of your skin, you ripped your headphones off, shoving him back with a firm palm to his chest. As he fell into step beside you, you shot him a glare, one that was hard to keep up with his infectious laughter.
"Yeah, a couple times actually," you mumbled, succumbing to your own giggles.
"And?" he prodded, bumping his side into yours.
"Meh," you raised a shoulder to your chin.
"Meh? What do you mean 'Meh'?" he asked, his pitch raising as he mocked your voice, mirroring your unimpressed half-shrug.
"I don't think hair metal is my thing," you remarked halfheartedly, leaving Eddie to roll his eyes as he circled around your back to stand on the other side of you.
"What is your thing then?" he challenged with a teasing lilt that was impossible to miss.
"I dunno," you mumbled, more focused on twisting your combination.
"Let's see," his fingers curled around the edge of your locker door the second you got it open, yanking it back to glean a glimpse at the magazine cutouts taped to its insides. With eyebrows raised, he jibed, "Woah. You really like Prince, huh?"
"Hey, cut that out," you muttered, moving the door out of his grasp, proved a futile effort when he yanked it back out again.
"Oh, you're kidding me," he all but groaned, stabbing a finger against a magazine scrap, right between Morrisey's pitiful eyes. "The Smiths?"
"What? They're cool," you sucked your teeth, offended by his lack of taste. Untangling the cord of your headphones from your hair, you set your Walkman down at the bottom of your locker to free your hands.
"The Smiths are not cool," Eddie grumbled, glaring back at the offending cutout, as if truly vexed by it.
"They're cooler than Motley Crue," you countered pointedly, quirking an eyebrow in Eddie's direction.
"Ignoramus ," he insults jokingly, his lingering smile making his attempt at grumpiness fall flat. "Bring me something of The Smiths' and maybe I'll change my mind."
"Trust me, you would," you retorted smugly. You zipped your bag, slinging it over your shoulder once more. But before you could even think of closing your locker, Eddie bumped you aside with his hip, rummaging through the mess of your belongings.
You scoffed, barking an "excuse me" at him that he ignored, his shoulder wedging you out further as he continued to snoop. It's mostly useless junk, to him at least, with him littering crumpled papers and candy wrappers onto the floor as he sifts. Grumbling under your breath, you knelt down, gathering the trash, and when you stood again, Eddie was holding your Walkman.
"Oh, no way," he gasped as he popped open the deck. You're beet red, the gathered scraps falling to your feet again as a feeling of impending doom filled your chest. His chuckling dissolved into full-chested cackling, his voice echoing through the hallway as he shouted, "Eddie Money?"
"Oh my God, shut up," you hissed, a hand shooting out to cover his mouth, even though the hallway was empty. He smacked your hand away, staring down at the tape peeking out of the deck like it's something to be marveled at. Immediately, you're on the defense, sputtering out lamely, "It's not mine. I wasn't even listening to it."
"Like hell you weren't listening to it. It was in your Walkman, mid-tape!" he cried through his laughter, wagging the Walkman in front of your face. With his free hand, he wiped the lone tear that streaked down his cheek, sighing with a grin that nearly cracked his face in half entirely, "Let's see what song we were listening to, huh?"
You reached out to snatch the Walkman back, left with nothing but an empty fist as he angled himself sharply away from you, giggling with glee as he slipped the headphones over his ears and pressed play. Your mortified pleas for him to stop fell on deaf ears as he pretended he couldn't hear you, attempts to grasp onto the Walkman dodged as he turned away from you over and over, acting like he was dancing to the song, his frizzy curls swaying as he bobbed his head.
Your fingers finally pinched onto the edge of the Walkman, holding on for dear life, even as he held you back with an outstretched arm. He swayed to the left, and you were pulled along with him. He swayed to the right and you followed again, his arm moving from in front of your chest to around your neck. Crushing you against him, keeping you trapped in a headlock as he forced you to dance along with him.
His lips were practically pressed to the shell of your ear, his purposefully-off-key humming vibrating against the side of your face, and even as you squirmed in his grasp, you couldn't help but laugh yourself. It was only when he attempted to dip you that you decided you'd had enough, your knee crashing into his thigh, dangerously close to the family jewels.
Eddie immediately released you, yanking the headphones off with a breathless chuckle, "Woah, close one, sweetheart."
"Not close enough," you retorted, your smirk sly as you narrowed your eyes at him.
"Testy!" he snickered, obviously getting a kick out of your annoyance."You'd think you'd be more mellow from this easy-listening, huh?"
"Would you just-" you gritted through your teeth, trying once more to snatch your Walkman back, a fight that Eddie seemed adamant in winning as he sharply angled it out of your reach again. With exasperation, you whined, "Eddie!"
"Yeah, baby, just like that," he purred in your face, a salaciousness in his tone that not only left you flustered, but Eddie too. He took a measured step back and this time, when you reached for the Walkman, he let you have it. A breath passed, the silence of the interim feeling like hours when in reality, it was only a few seconds. He cleared his throat, recovering quickly as he forced the playful smirk back to his face. "Y'know, I'm fine with the fact that Iâm not the only Eddie in your life.â
And just like that, it's like his slip-up never happened, your shoulders slacking as you grinned, "You're insufferable."
"I prefer charming," Eddie countered slyly, grin devilish as you shook your head. He leaned a hip against the locker beside yours, arms crossed blithely as he asked, "Got any of your club shit going on tonight?
"For once, no, but, I mean, Andy said something about everyone going to Chrissy's tonight," you started, a hint of reluctance tinging your tone.
"Oh, cool," Eddie nodded with feigned nonchalance, the mere mention of your friends making his smile falter, just enough for you to notice. For his sake, you acted like you didn't, your eyes dropping to an imaginary crumb on your sleeve that you flicked away.
"Yeah," you shrugged, before giving him the same excuse you'd fed to Andy at lunch when the initial invite came, "But I've got college essays to work on, so."
With that, you closed your locker, and when you began your slow stroll towards the parking lot doors, Eddie pushed off the wall and followed. Hands in his pockets, elbow brushing against yours with every few steps. He stated abruptly, "I can't believe you listen to Eddie Money unironically."
"I thought we were past that," you groaned, your head rolling back as you looked to the ceiling.
âOh, Iâm never letting you live that down," he chortled, shaking his head.
âCome on, Eddie. Give me a break!" you begged, reaching across yourself to grip his bicep through bulky leather, shaking his arm for emphasis. "Seriously!"
âAlright, fine. I'll forget it," he sighed dramatically, hands raised in surrender as he shook you off. "But it'll cost you."
âName your price," you gave in without hesitation, no ask too big, considering you'd only just gotten him to shut up about the Little River Band thing.
"Hm," he pretended to think about it, a ponderous finger tapping at his chin before he looked to you again, his impish smile returning. "A milkshake."
"Now?"
***
"We'll be right back, after a brief commercial break."
Johnny Carson smiled his signature grin to the camera, the program fading to black briefly before the grating voiceover urging viewers to buy the new Cherry 7 Up took over. Eddie slipped his hand out from the bag of Original Lays crumpled against his side and grabbed the remote from the armrest, turning the volume all the way down, not in the mood to be advertised to.
You had the heels of your hands pressed into your eyes when he turned to look at you, your frame sunken into the cushions beside him. When you'd dropped your hands to your sides again, you had that slightly lethargic look about you that usually came with eating your entire body's weight in greasy diner food. Your lips set in a dissatisfied line, eyes droopy and fighting to stay open.
"You doing alright?" he asked quietly, breaking the silence of his living room as amusement tugged at the corners of his lips.
"Yeah," you mumbled, rather unconvincingly, eyes blankly fixed at the screen. "Just taking a break."
With that, you took the stack of marked-up pages from your lap, an essay for your college applications he deduced, and you set them to the side.
He found himself watching your lips as they parted, a soft sigh escaping from them, the remnants of their gloss glittering in the low light. Before he knew what he was doing, what even compelled him to do so in the first place, he was wiping the oily crumbs from his fingers onto the belly of his t-shirt and stretching his arm out onto the back of the couch.
"You look tired," he murmured, shifting just slightly, scooting just close enough for his thigh to brush against yours. "I can take you home if you want."
A test of sorts, an unspoken bid for you to tell him to stop what he was doing. Whatever it was he was doing.
Your head fell back slowly, resting on his forearm, and your face stretched open with a yawn that ended as a hum, "Not yet."
Your hair tickled his skin as you rolled your head to the side, and when your eyes met his, half-lidded with the whites of them shining under the glare of the screen, Eddie hoped his heartbeat wasn't as loud to you as it was to him.
It was like he couldn't stop himself, his brain rendered to mushy baby food under your groggy gaze. Slowly, he leaned in. His breaths coming out shallow and shaky from his nostrils.
"Eddie," you whispered his name, blinking slowly up at him.
He paused. His mouth felt dry, his tongue sticking to the roof of his mouth. His voice was gravelly as he breathed out, "Yeah?"
"I think I am tired," you mumbled, a rough, sticky swallow following as you reluctantly gave in to your fatigue.
With that, the spell was broken, with Eddie carefully snaking his arm out from beneath your head. He blinked at you a few times, a long exhale deflating his shoulders, and with a weak smile he said softly, "Let's get you home, then."
a/n: this was originally conceived as a way for me to cope with the hell on earth that was my restaurant job. and then i accidentally turned it extra sad to add flavor. heavy subject matter, as per usu.Â
warnings: wait staff ptsd. descriptions of sex. partially established reader backstory. legit trigger warning for descriptions of childhood neglect, abuse, addiction, and mental health issues. yall know i can't write anything without projecting my own fucking depressing ass life, SORRRYYYYY. reader still vague, though! MINORS DNI
wallowa lake monster - sufjan stevens
///
You ran until your feet ached. To the other side of town where nothing stood, besides yourself. You waited there near the woods till sunrise. For her to pass out. For her to leave town again. You waited for change. For the cycle to begin again.
///
"Another gin fizz?" You exasperated through a fake smile, hoping the woman on the opposite side of your bar hadn't seen your eye twitch.Â
"And make it a double!" She squawked as you spun to add the tedious process to your list of things to do.Â
"Please tell me table ten's martinis are done." Nancy appeared at the end of your bar top, tapping her nails on the mahogany.Â
You called back to the girl that her tableâs drinks were coming up after a few orders of wine, as you poured them. Steve came dashing by to collect the stemmed glasses you'd arranged on a tray barely big enough for the array of drinks. He was a pro, the glasses hardly budged on his swift mission to serve them.Â
Nancy complained about table ten while you whipped up their martinis; and the woman at your bar top kept getting louder to remind you she'd just asked for another very complicated drink.Â
It was a hectic Friday, not unexpected. But for you, this was an easy enough shift. You'd been doing this job a long time. Well, mixing drinks anyhow. You'd only just started at Gino's. All thanks to Nancy.
"Here you go, dear." You helped Nancy set up her tray with drinks and gave her a wink that promised your plans for dinner were still on, once this shift was over.Â
"I can't believe it's been just a month. You do this like you've been here forever." Nancy thanked you and hurried off; into the flood of table chatter and Italian jazz that crackled too loudly from the speakers in every corner.Â
"I want my gin and f-"
"And after I make it, you're closing out your tab." You spun with a finger in the angry customer's direction, losing patience. That shut her up. Finally, there was a pause in the frenzy. No servers pestering you, no customers demanding. There was a moment while you worked, to think of what kind of pizza you'd order later. But then your bar was missing a key ingredient. And the rush hit you once more.
"I've got to go get some more lemons." You announced, only to reason with the woman who was watching your every move as you'd been mixing her drink. She hummed with squinted eyes while you huffed toward the kitchen.
The server line was a mess of workers and spilled seasoning and crumbled up tickets. There was some Ozzy song blasting from the kitchen, and you heard one of the grill guys curse about the flames being too high.Â
As you hurried toward the stock room, the commotion from that end of the kitchen droned quieter, while some other rang louder, near the backdoors.
"Don't make me beg, Murray." A voice called, while you recognized the manager's scoffs. They were getting closer to where you were turning toward it seemed. You weren't one to stop everything to eaves drop, but you couldn't help but overhear the conversation that kept getting closer.Â
"You don't understand man, I really need my job back." The voice called. You quirked an eyebrow as you found the box of lemons.
"I understand perfectly well." Murray seemed to lace his words with some vitriol. Just then he rounded the corner you stood near with a roll of his eyes, clipboard in hand. The wild haired manager was clearly busy, and in a hurry to shake whoever you heard following him.Â
"Come on, wait up!" The voice called.Â
Just as you'd filled your bar's container with all the fruit that would fill it, the stranger appeared around the corner. And he wasn't a stranger at all.Â
Eddie Munson stopped in his tracks, deep brown eyes paused to find you frozen in place before him all the same. He was grown up. Hair still a tangled mess, longer than you'd ever known. His figure covered by a ripped up motorcycle tee and some ancient leather.Â
"What-" He shook his head, big eyes blinking as you decided very quickly this had to wait. Or better yet, never be addressed properly at all. Before Eddie could finish asking whatever it was, you spun on your heels to follow Murray in your flee from the kid. Not like he was some monster to escape from. But the lady at your bar was probably fuming. And you really didn't have time to unpack a dozen things concerning Eddie Munson.
///
Your shift ended with the closing servers crowding your bar top. Every worker was allotted a complimentary drink at the end of each shift, yourself included. You chose wine tonight, setting your glass aside as you made Dustin a flavored lemonade. The high school kid always tried to get you to sneak a little vodka in when Murray wasn't looking.Â
The manager was sauntering toward the gathering, gesturing for his normal shot; while Steve and Nancy shifted from their slouch at the opposite end of your bar top.
"Yo Murray," Steve sat up, leaning closer to catch the boss's attention. "Did Munson come in today?"
Murray let out a heavy sigh as you handed him the swallow of gin. Before he could respond properly, Steve was talking again.
"I know he's like your number one enemy, but he was our best guy, man, you gotta let him come back." Steve pushed. Everyone locked their gaze on the manager as he drank, then waved for another shot.
"Don't push it tonight, Harrington. I'll..... think about it." Murray grumbled through a warning glance. The manager left his shot glass in your care as you felt your heart rise to your throat. Eddie worked here before? What if he did come back? What were you going to do?
As you washed the shot glass and tried to stop your thoughts from spiraling, Steve waved you closer to fill you in.
"Murray and Munson are mortal enemies. Eddie quit one day. No two weeks. Just, left a tray full of food abandoned and his apron on the floor. It felt kind of inevitable. Eddie was going through... well, a lot back then." Steve's countenance withdrew ever so slightly. He hadn't realized you knew more than you let on. And that was good. "But despite his and Murray's thing, he was our best server. We actually struggled when he left. Murray would be a fool not to have a worker like that back." Steve smirked as he sipped his drink. "Plus all the girls have a crush on that sorry sucker. Everybody'll win."
///
"Look I don't know." You sighed, crossing your legs on Nancy's plush carpet, reaching for the pizza on her coffee table. She settled before you with drinks in hand, taking her turn playing bar tender. You'd been talking about moving back.
"I moved away from here to escape from all my baggage. And I know I overcompensated in California by going wild." You tried to explain. You had a goal to change your life for the better. But your efforts failed, your hard work crumbled, what little money you'd saved was wasted away. "I recognize that I tried to bury my pain with pleasure. But I only moved back because it was easy. I still don't think I'm ready to face everything."
"No, I understand. I meanâŚ" Nancy spun the beer bottle in her hand, resting a finger on the rim as the bottom swiveled on its coaster.Â
You and Nancy hadn't been particularly close, growing up. But she used to be great fun to work with in group projects. In school, Nancy was the perfect lunch table guest. She never asked the gruesome details about your past or your present. She never indulged in that gossip every other kid passed around about you. Even now. Nancy never asked. She just knew things had been bad for you, and that you'd escaped it. And that you were becoming real pals since you started at Gino's. Pal's that window shopped and made dinner plans and laughed about boys.
"I can't pretend I relate." Nancy hummed. "But I can understand. You came back home to start over. Not to make amends."Â
///
All of high school, you saved every penny from the bus floor and every dollar from old coat pockets. And you got pretty good at spotting the shine of a nickel across asphalt and hallways. Four years of street coins and loose fives added up to nearly two thousand odd dollars- much to a weary bank teller's dismay. You had plans to put the money to use getting yourself out of Indiana for good.
And then, like fate, by the grace and terror of God or the universe, she died. Your mother died the very day before you planned to run from her. Your bus ticket was already purchased. Your freedom was set in stone.Â
California started well. You bought a car. You started bartending. You found a roommate. The roommate found a boyfriend. And the three of you would spend nights and days off running wild. Nothing was off limits. Especially to you, the world was your oyster. California was sunny and warm and perfect and happy. Until it wasn't. Until you started staying out too late, and missing work. Until you started sleeping with the wrong people and ending up in the worst places. Until you spent too much money in night clubs and forgot to save enough for gas. Until your roommate's boyfriend stole your car. He said he was gonna take it to pick up some smokes to bring back. But neither him or your car ever returned.
Your roommate blamed you. And she showed up at your bar one day and started a fight bad enough to get you fired. You'd been on thin ice there anyway. It all came to a head. Your roommate had all of your stuff outside when you returned to the flat. It wasn't much. One box of films, one bag of clothes. No hope or money left.
Your mother always said "There's nothing you can't move on from. Just don't stop moving, that's what'll getcha."Â You thought it was sound advice, for a while. But it was advice you started to resent now, after working so hard to move forward and losing everything.
Her voice in your head kept that phrase on repeat all your life. But especially then, when it was all for nothing. And just to spite her mortal coil, you thought of slowing down. You thought of turning around. You decided to do just that.Â
The last of your money was spent on a plane ride back to the Midwest. And a down-payment to your old landlord. Same complex. New apartment. He'd always been kind to you. Even now. You tried to pretend like his offer to cut the price was too generous to accept. But both he and you shared a look of disgruntled agreement. Even that little was still too much, with everything you'd saved wasted. Right back where you'd begun. Right back where you planned so long to flee.
On your second day back in Indiana, your landlord was generous enough to loan you a new bed and frame, and put in a good word for you at the antique place at the edge of town. they gave you a couch, a table, and two chairs for a price so low you almost felt offended. But you didn't have the funds to let that feeling matter.Â
On your third day in Indiana, you ran into Nancy at the market. She beamed to see you back in town, asking if you moved for family or for work. "I moved for me. No family. No work either, if you hear anything...."
She was quick to write a phone number for a new local restaurant on the back of her receipt.Â
"It's an Italian place, surprisingly decent for this backwoods town. In that building that used to be the biker bar? They don't hire very often but I'll put in the best word for you." Nancy smiled, a genuine grin. You noticed there was no pity there, no grace for your circumstances. There was only zeal in her happiness to see you and a hope she may again. That's what you'd always liked about Nancy. She never babied you. She never protected you. She never pried. Like everyone else. She was only almost a friend. And that was the best thing almost anyone had ever been on your behalf.Â
So, you moved back home to spite your dead mother. But maybe actually starting over wouldn't hurt. You slowed life down out of malice, but you kept steady out of a realized necessity. Your whole life you'd been running. Because your mother said so. Because you wanted nothing to do with her. Because you wanted nothing to do with her name attached to yours. Nothing to do with yourself.Â
But the first time you stopped to evaluate who you'd become since her reign of terror over your life had ended, you came up short. So back to the drawing board felt right, vengeful too, but right.
Facing the old grey town was almost too difficult, on your first week back. You felt hate for the cold wind in place of the sunshine you'd become accustomed to. You felt sick to settle back into these old apartments. You felt sad to walk past the landmarks where memories felt more like hauntings. But the more you accepted that, the easier they became to face.
And thank God for Nancy. She encouraged you to ramble when you got drunk enough to, about what you were willing to open up with. But she never looked at you knowingly. And that's why you hurried away from Eddie.Â
His eyes were still so big and so affected. His eyes looked into yours that night with a billion different questions and answers and apologies. And that was something you just weren't expecting to have to be confronted by.Â
///
Murray was scribbling the floor plan at the host desk as you yawned into the black tiled restaurant. The iron chairs hadn't yet been turned down from the tables, and the sun shone brightly past half drawn red velvet curtains.Â
"You sure you're ready for this brunch shift new girl?" Murray called from the host stand as you glided across the dining area to the raised bar. Three marbled steps led to your domain. A wide bar top held a dozen stools. Beyond there, a half wall of booths shrouded your risen bar off from the lower dining area.Â
"Yeah yeah, half off mimosas and prosecco," You answered.Â
"Our food runner called off!" Murray rang with a sorry hand thrown in the air, as he turned toward the kitchen. That meant a little extra work for you and that damn tiny staircase. But you crossed your fingers that your customers would tip you better if they saw you busting ass on their behalf.Â
Nancy and Steve showed up just before the first guests arrived. They were the only guests in Nancy's section for so long, that Steve took to sitting at your bar top with his head in his hand, quizzing you about what grapes made what wine.Â
You had to chuckle. You'd never dared cross his path in high school. Steve held too much attention, whether he chose to or not. On sports teams, at the best lunch table. You were not so privy beyond the shadows you admittedly chose to stick closer too, growing up.Â
"Oh my God someone's here." Steve shot up from his slump to find a single customer walking in. Brunch was normally busy. It was almost eerie to stand around with nothing better to do than to keep Steve Harrington amused.Â
Soon as you started thinking so, the doors flooded with guests and the last of your coworkers showed up. You were ready for battle, notepad in hand. You slung a billion mimosas and kept your heart rate elevated, running up and down from the bar to the kitchen to deliver salads and pasta. This job kept your time filled. And your mind occupied. And money in your pockets. That's why it was easy to ignore the irate customers. Easy to block out the tension in the kitchen when the cooks ran out of shit. Sure, the job was stressful. But for you, it was a blessed necessity. You'd handled much worse.
In the middle of balancing a tray of lasagna and pointing a lost woman in the direction of the restrooms, there was a commotion near the host stand. You could see the area clearly from your raised bar section. A mess of waiting customers were shifting from their crowd near the host desk.Â
Eddie Munson was storming in, yanking a knot into the apron at his waist and winking at guests as he mumbled something about being late. There you were, with your heart in your throat again, eye fixed on the man you'd now become a coworker with. Funnily, you'd never really pictured Eddie working... well, anywhere. Let alone such a fast-paced personable environment. In a millisecond you remembered every class Eddie strolled in fifteen minutes past the bell, to every field trip he'd defied the teacher's boundaries of. And you laughed to yourself now, seeing as he clearly mismanaged his time, still. As the guy disappeared into the kitchen, you realized you'd been stalling to finish refilling a couple's water.
Like some kind of punishment, Murray made Eddie an everyman. He ran food. He took tables in overflowed sections. He helped you find a case of beer and unloaded it in your bar while you took some orders. And every time Eddie helped buss one of your tables or delivered a refill, his eyes looked into yours with that dreaded knowing you hated so much. That damn look reminded you where you came from. Where he came from. Not that you'd wanted to completely forget. But you just hated that damn look.
That day never let up. There were one too many mishaps from the kitchen, several issues with the cash register, and one order that Steve forgot to put in for so long, his table threw their empty appetizer basket at his head.
Your shift ended with the last brunch guests being escorted out by a police officer who was originally there picking up his lunch to go. You'd cut them off from too many mimosa pitchers and they were starting to go from unreasonably rowdy to making threats you hadn't expected to be given so seriously over a drink in a shitty Italian place.
"No more half off mimosa's!" Murray yelled before slamming his office door shut.
///
"Let's go kids, I'm not even joking if you guys don't get in my car it will be my last straw." Steve was slinging his suede jacket on and ripping his stained server apron off.Â
"Steve, if you had such a bad shift you wanna go drinking, why are you designating yourself as driver? And why do you want everyone who just worked with you and pissed you off to join?" You chuckled, reaching in your own locker for your purse.Â
"Nancy can drive us back!" Steve waved, as he took off the back door. "And it's called a trauma bond, keep up, new girl!"
"You guys have fun, I dunno-"
"Awe, no please come on. I know you have tomorrow off. We can really go all out! I'll call Mike to come drive us back. He has his license now. And he owes me!" Nancy whined, stalling on her exit, ignoring Steve's call from outside for everyone to hurry up and come on.Â
"Well... who is all going?"
"Us, Johnathan, probably Robin, Eddie."
"You know I'm not great in groups." You feigned shyness and tried to shrug off the buzz in your chest at the mention of Eddie's name.Â
"Come on, we can seal off a little two top and talk."
Nancy linked her arm through yours, and you couldn't help but smile. You made enough money for rent, this week, and extra to add to your thrifted drink pitcher with a sticky note on it that wrote "CAR."
///
The bar was a buzz. A woman with a guitar sat on a stool in front of a mixed audience. A couple of friends were hogging the pool table. The bar tenders had enough time to sit between customers.Â
Your group dispersed among a back section of empty two tops, trading places to tell different stories. Steve and Robin kicked the others out from the pool table. Johnathan sat alone, enjoying whatever spiked soda he ordered. You and Nancy leaned in to gossip two seats away. Your group clapped for each song the woman performed in between venting about the brunch shift from hell.Â
You sipped a beer with ease, watching one performer leave, a host announcing the jukebox was free game for the rest of the night.Â
And then he showed up. But this time youâd been prepared to land your gaze on Eddie. Your eyes had been scanning the room, landing on the door, almost willing the guy through it. And when he finally shouldered into the room, the rings on his every other finger glimmered from afar like the lost pennies you used to find. Your gaze fixed on his saunter toward the bar. You watched him exchange a smile and some cash for a bottle. You watched him notice you, and walk closer.Â
Nancy turned to find your sights stuck on Eddie. She whipped her head back to lean in and ask if you ever hung around the kid back in the day. Your pause in answer was ignored as Nancy rambled about not really knowing who Eddie was, in school.Â
She waved you even closer after her tipsy recall. "But, when he went missing? We sorrrttaa helped him out." Nancy whispered. You'd been gone a year and some months. You knew you'd miss out on changes to store fronts and deaths and weddings. But you hadn't heard many updates until you landed back in town. And this bit of information was really off your radar.
"Missing?" You gaped, unaware of this story in its entirety.Â
"Oh, maybe you had already moved, I guess, who knows, he's back now anyway. Just like you!" Nancy was going from tipsy to beyond as her story progressed. And just as you nodded at her ramble, he was headed right your way. Eddie didn't stop until he was sitting at your table, pulling up a chair from another and resting his bottle between yours and Nancy's.
"Is this my welcome back party? Or Steve's farewell?" Eddie joked. You were inebriated enough to chuckle without nerves clogging up your throat.
"He gets so flustered." Nancy hummed, eyes growing wide with commiseration for Steve. He really had the worst shift today. "But he never slows down enough to avoid these situations. Lost orders. Mismatched drinks. He's much better on a slow day." Nancy laughed despite her empathy, and Eddie did too. He hadn't looked right at you yet, not since he sat.Â
But as the hour went on, and your drinks started disappearing, you and Eddie and Nancy talked easily about work. About Murray, his silly temper. Eddie's feud with the manager.Â
"Murray's not even Italian! His spaghetti recipe is from his Russian grandma or some shit!" Eddie spat, disconcerted, buzzed enough to grin at the absurdity of the sentence he just spoke. It was so easy to look at him at that point. To laugh with him. But when you started to look too long, the memories fizzled closer to your focus. His laugh sounded a little too familiar at one particular point. Despite the alcohol, your nervous system stuttered to a halt all too quickly. This was too weird.Â
Without too much suspicion, you feigned a yawn. Timed out a couple of stretches. And waited just long enough to call it a night. Nancy begged for your mind to change. Saying something about calling Mike for a ride.Â
"It's okay. I'll see you in two days." You smiled, letting the expression meant for Nancy stay on your face as you turned past Eddie to leave. His deep brown eyes were shifting, looking for something in yours. It was majorly time to leave.Â
The night was chilly. You hurried out of the bar and around the corner to a fierce wind that made you curse the town and its location. California's sun was never missed more than now.
The roads were empty, the town was shut in. There was just you and blinking stop lights and too much wind. It whipped with a roar so intense you almost hadn't heard some car pulling toward the cross walk until you stepped right out in front of it.Â
"What the fuck are you doing?" The driver's breaks squeaked. It wasn't a car, it was a van. It wasn't just a driver, it was Eddie. Jesus, you couldnât get away from this dude.
"I'm so sorry, I promise I'm not suicidal, just stupid." You shouted back, wrapping your jacket around your waist as you moved against the weather to hurry forward.Â
"Where are you going? It's crazy out there!" Eddie called, rolling his window down even further, the wind passing through his wild hair.Â
"No where!" You turned back, only so he could hear you.
"Get in the car," Eddie pleaded your name like an impatient parent.
"You don't have to do that." You yelled back, pausing in place. Part of you froze out of anxiety. The other part of you froze out of consideration. Then the wind nearly blew your bag from your arms.Â
"Okay fine."Â You decided with a grumble. Your place was still several blocks away, and you were already starting to freeze. As you opened Eddie's passenger door and climbed in, he turned down his radio. "Same building as before."
"Got it." Eddie nodded, watching you settle in before taking off down the road with a little more caution. The van was warm. The radio crackled some Police song that kept getting drowned out from the wind, even beyond the full closed windows. You'd actually never been in his car before.Â
The ride stayed quiet for a couple of turns, while you sat picking at your nails.Â
"So... when did you get back?" Eddie decided to choose his words slowly, keeping his eyes on the road.Â
"Two months ago."
"I see."
Maybe... you were making it weird. Maybe on your mission to avoid awkward conversation you'd made everything far too weird. Maybe you were still buzzed enough to finally say something.Â
"How have you been?" You asked with caution. It was a loaded question. But you knew he wouldn't bullshit his answer.
"I've been good. Like... actually. Finally good." Eddie said, pulling into the lot of your complex.
"Good." You nodded and you meant it. As you started to gather your purse and apron from the van's floor, he hesitated to speak. But you could tell he was about to, as you reached for the door handle.
"Do you need-"
"No, thank you though." You hurried, finding solid ground and feigning a too intense smile. "Ya know, for the ride and... everything. Thank you." With a thud, you shut the passenger door and hurried to the doors of your apartment complex. His van lingered until you passed through the halls and waited a safe enough distance to look back.
///
She'd left town again, for a month, maybe two. You were old enough to know why. The drugs or a man, or another addiction of the hour. You were old enough to know better than to tell anyone. You hated the cops making a big show of everything. You hated being pawned off to one of those families, just to be ripped away from them, too.
Your landlord knew better than to ask why your mother never answered the door. He'd stop by pretending she called him to turn the water back on. Or to pretend he bought too many extra groceries. He'd ask you to store some. Told you to help yourself.Â
You knew better than to let on that she'd gone. You kept your appointments with your cps provided counselor and promised them everything was fine. Promised you were simply busy with school. You'd seen Eddie there, in the waiting room. You made sure he didn't see you walk home alone.
Eddie was always around. In the same offices and bus stops. Sometimes neither of you said a word to each other. But sometimes Eddie would share his gas station snacks or tell you the vhs in your hand seemed cool. Heâd let you ramble about the plot sometimes. Sometimes you and Eddie would miss the early bus to sneak around the city park when the weather was nice enough to put your feet in the pond. He was the closest thing to a friend you had. But in your world there wasnât much time for such frivolity. And sometimes, you intentionally snuck out of those waiting rooms without catching his eye.
Then, afterwhile, she came back. Better than ever. Had the house all cleaned up one day after school. She greeted you by screaming that you'd left the place a mess, this whole time. You never asked where she went. She never asked how you were. She stayed okay like that for a while. Her silence, that was as good as it ever got.
///
"It's not good, new girl!"Â
Murray was in shambles at the cash register, slamming the wall phone back into place.Â
"Alexi cut his hand, he's not coming back for a couple days. It's just Argyle and Hardgrove back there. And they're already fighting. Robin and Maxine called off. Steve went home sick this morning." Murray shot you a look over his glasses as you adjusted the apron at your waist. "It's going to just be you and Eddie out here tonight. And he's late."
"It's what?" You begged him to start from the top; sure you heard him wrong. Sure this was some kind of stress induced fever dream.Â
"Twenty reservations. Four party tables. Just- I don't know, take your time? Dustin will be your host. Don't kill him." Murray pointed, stepping away and hurrying off toward his name being yelled from the kitchen. It sounded like Argyle was having trouble with the microwave again.Â
"Pray for us new girl!"
As you processed this new information you noticed Johnathan bussing off the last of his lunch tables. You hurried over to help, not out of total kindness, but hoping he'd listen to your plea.Â
"Any chance you want to work a double tonight?" You grinned, stacking cups and plates.Â
"Ah, Murray already asked. I've got to take Will across town later. I'm sorry." Johnathan seemed at least actually regretful to be unable to help fill space. He wished you and Eddie luck with the busy night of reservations. There were usually at least seven servers on, during a night like this. It was sure to result in utter chaos. But the chaos wasn't your sole worry.
Things started easily. Reservations trickled in. You were up to six full tables by the time Eddie rushed in. But after Eddie disappeared into the kitchen for a moment, he came zooming out more hurriedly than before, speeding your way.
"I'm so sorry I'm late. I just heard the plan. Are you okay? Should we like, figure out how to handle this?" The guy was holding his hands out, ready to take whatever you gave him. Ready to help.Â
"It's okay." You had to chuckle. It was about to get pretty stressful, but it wasn't set in yet. You had a minute to game plan.Â
You'd already decided cocktails were off menu. You couldn't wait on half the massive dining room AND play bartender with all the heavily mixed drinks your menu had to offer. Eddie scrawled a message on the chalkboard at the front, something about only featuring beer and wine tonight. Then you each held Dustin hostage, demanding the poor kid ask before sitting any tables. The only way this could work was if you knew how to handle each worst-case scenario beforehand. There wasn't going to be time to stop to resolve anything.Â
Murray even submerged from behind his usually locked office door to help in the kitchen. That's how you knew it was about to be bad.
Guests trickled in. Walk in's and reservations alike. Poor Dustin was already running back and fourth, pulling at Eddie's shirt sleeves and blocking your turn into doorways, asking if you were ready for more guests, asking how long to hold people at the door. Telling Eddie he had several requests. Some of the customers who'd wanted Eddie ended up in your section. Weather they conceded or Dustin fucked up, you'd never know.Â
Before you knew it, Gino's was full. Every ten top. Every bar seat. Every round booth and checker clothed table. Murray evolved into a food runner. A damn food runner. You'd never seen Murray run besides away from Eddie. Argyle only yelled. At Billy to shut up. At you to wait for him to finish cooking. At Eddie for yelling at him because he was yelling at you.Â
"You can't call Nancy? You can't call fucking...who else works here?" You begged Murray, balancing a tray with five different orders meant for tables strewn across the restaurant.Â
"I did! I did! You think I fucking didn't?" Murray panicked, reaching for a shaker of parmesan Eddie slid him across the heated opening. Murray was in such a hurry he burnt his hand moving out of the hot window.Â
"Murray we better never have a shift like this again I swear to God." Eddie was cursing, impatiently tapping his foot as enough coffee brewed to fill up a mug he held under the machine.Â
"Or what? You'll quit?" Murray mocked. He burnt his hand again.Â
"And all these regulars you lost when I quit the first time will never come back! And you'll be praying for a day as busy as now! And who will show up?"
"Shut the fuck up! Just shut up! It's too busy to bicker!" You shouted, finally lifting the tray of a dozen plates in your grasp. You glanced out into the dining area abuzz with customers. "Uh, Murray." You spoke, "The lady from table four is looming outside the server door and I think she might kill me once I pass through it. Could you, ya know, manage?"
Murray threw down whatever plate he was arranging and stormed out into the server line, mumbling something about management and what a stupid idea it was to ever open the restaurant in the first place.Â
You followed behind, on a mission to drop a plate of hot food. Some tables were yours. Some were not. Some guests thanked you for delivering their dinner. Some asked why Eddie wasn't doing it. Some shoved extra tips in your apron, understanding you were in the trenches. Some didn't tip you at all.
You'd greeted most of your tables tonight with a warning. And most of them understood. Most of them practiced patience. But some guests grumbled when you failed to refill their soda they sucked down in ten second's time. They didn't like when you told them they'd have to wait.Â
You'd usually not been too flustered in times like now. You'd usually take your time during a rush, and been good at assessing what to do first when you had a billion duties to fulfil. But tonight was different. Tonight, you were being pushed to limits you hadn't realized you had, as a worker.Â
And what really started to get under your skin, was how easy Eddie seemed to be handling things. He was laughing with his guests, he was everywhere all at once, not a long, beautiful hair out of place. He was putting a stop to upset guests' outrage before they even began. But you were starting to talk back. You were starting to lose your cool. And there were still two more hours before close.Â
"I didn't order this!" An older man shook his receipt in your face, insisting the words printed there were wrong. "I wanted the lunch portion of pasta!"
"Right." You started. "And when you asked for that, I told you ALL we had available was the dinner portion. And that's the meal you continued to order."
"Right." The man mocked. "I ordered the dinner, but I want lunch price." He spat, frown growing deeper, face growing red.Â
"Sir, do you think I'm stupid? Or are you actually that stupid?" You couldn't take it anymore. There was too much happening. There were too many tables whose appetizers were going cold in the window. There were too many plates to bus.
"Excuse me?" The man squinted his eyes, moving closer to the edge of the booth like he was about to stand from it. "Do you talk to your mother with that mouth?"Â
That was it. You bent at the knees letting your hands rest just above there, lowering yourself to his level.
"My mother is fucking dead." You spoke slow and dark and almost let a smile creep into your features as you watch the angry customer accept the shock that washed over him. And then he was standing, and he towered over you, pointing with a finger, veins popping out as a yell bubbled into his throat. Just before anything could get any worse, Eddie was there.Â
"Okay, hello. Sir you'll have to wait at the cash register to resolve whatever you think the issue is. You're done here." Your coworker grabbed your shoulders and began to march you back toward the kitchen. As you let Eddie lead you into the space, he was calling for Murry to get his ass out here. The manager came rushing from the grill, covered in flour, glasses cockeyed, hair a mess.Â
"Murray, we're closing."
"But we still have an hour and ha-"
"We're closing!" Eddie let go of his hold on you, nudging you a little to his side as he went on making decisions. "You're gonna go out into that dining room and announce that we're done for the night. Whoever is sat can stay. Whoever is at the door has to go."
"Munson-"
"If you don't go do it, I will."Â
Murray decidedly grumbled out into the dining room again. With a look, you and Eddie hurried to the window full of food, deciding which trays to garnish and which to run. You heard Murry make a very professional announcement from the third step of the risen bar and chuckled about what a mess he looked.Â
The last hour was actually a breeze. Customers were kind. Tips were big. Food was perfect. Argyle even stopped screaming. And soon as it had spun into anarchy, it was silent. You turned off that loud ass Italian jazz that would forever haunt your nightmares, the front doors were locked. There was nothing left to do but clean. Murray helped the boys in the kitchen. Dustin helped you and Eddie.
When it was all said and done, the three of you fled to the comfort of your usual post close bar. You mixed Dustin his favorite flavored lemonade. You gave Eddie a beer. And you took a shot, dreaming of crashing into your bed. The three of you sat in silence, too exhausted to do anything but stare at the wall. When Murray eventually dragged himself toward the bar. He waved at you to stay sitting. He grabbed the entire bottle of gin from your shelf and said he'd be in his office, not to bother him till tomorrow.Â
"That was so crazy I could have cried from the stress." You admittedly piped up, still slumped over in a state of fatigue.Â
"Oh, I did." Dustin turned to look at you, eyes wide. Mouth stained blue from his drink. You burst out a laugh, and the kid started to giggle along with you. Eddie started too, and that's how your shift ended.Â
As you grabbed your things from your locker that night, Eddie waited near the back door, insisting he give you a ride. "I'm already taking the kid home. Don't argue."Â
"Okay." You looked at Eddie with a smile.
///
That shift from hell resulted in enough money to start car hunting. You didn't quiet have enough yet. But you could start looking at prices to shoot for.Â
You made enough to save up for the next rent and get some nicer pillows, a tea kettle, and a couple new outfits. Things were looking up. Things were really happening for you. You could do this.
You said a prayer before your next shift. Because even though the money was good last time, you weren't sure if you could handle the chaos again so soon.
Nancy and Steve were lingering on the server line, helping some of the younger kids tidy the place. They both got along so well with everyone. Like they'd all been buddies long before this job. Even with you.
"Hey new girl." Steve spoke to you as you walked in but kept his eye on the freezer full of dessert, filling it for the night.
"You've known her name since preschool, Steve." Nancy swatted at her man, and rolled her eyes at you, taking a stick of gum in her pocket, unveiling one for herself, and one for you.
"S'okay, we never really crossed paths back then." You shrugged to Nancy.Â
"Yeah well-"Â
Just then, Eddie burst into the server line. Thirty. Minutes. Early.Â
It was a shock. It was a twisted miracle. The kids stopped stocking straws and cups and stood in wonder as Eddie raced up to Steve. Even Murray popped his head from his office with his mouth hung open, unable to believe his eyes.Â
"Guy's, come here, come over here." Eddie was trying to get Steve and Nancy to meet him in a quieter corner. And as you watched them confusedly follow, you noticed Eddie was waving at you, too. Your heart leapt to your throat once more, as it often did when Eddie's eyes locked on yours. But you had to swallow it, and join the group.Â
"Guys." Eddie started, looking between the three of you. "Our bassist is finally out of jail. We got a gig. You have to come."
"Hell yeah, man!" Steve grinned, excited from the jump.Â
"Where is it? When?" Nancy quizzed.Â
"It's at the bar near my place. The good bar, not the shitty one. You know the one. Tomorrow night."Â
"Your place..." You asked, looking at Eddie as he nodded. You were sure the others hadn't seen his smile falter just so. You were sure the others hadn't seen the way you and Eddie looked at each other for a millisecond. You were both good at hiding it when necessary.Â
"We'll be there!" Steve snapped, sauntering away, decidedly having heard all he needed to.Â
"I don't know, it's on the other side of town, like thirty minutes-"
"Don't be silly, you know we'll be your ride." Nancy insisted. She asked Eddie what time to be there, and then turned to tell you what time to be ready.Â
"If you're not outside by 7:30 I will drag you out." Your friend pointed before she turned to leave. You and Eddie stood in silence, sharing that same look once more. His big brown eyes full of that expression that made you sick to your stomach. His hands wringing together.
"Look I know that maybe it's weird but-" Eddie started to speak. The first real address about before. But before he could go on, Dustin was yelling that you had a table waiting. Just in time.
///
Your heart beat fiercely as you raced out to Steve and Nancy in your car park. They were both none the wiser; dressed cool like the group of you were on your way to some place more renowned than the good pub on the far side of this very sleepy town.Â
Small talk was a bandaid over your anxiety, as you asked about your friends' days their yammering responses gave you enough of a distraction from your own spiral of thoughts.
It was a thirty minute ride, across the railroad tracks and just past a crooked river. The sights of a few evergreens and farm fields were pretty at this golden hour, the sun's rays cutting through clouds. But the same old bridge that had gotten dozens of generations across one side of town to the other was looking a little worse for wear.
"What's going on with this bridge?" You asked your driver and his girl. It was all torn up, half assed panels drilled into odd spots.Â
"It got fucked a couple months back. Kids on mopeds or something. They're supposed to actually fix it soon." Steve responded in a tone that made you realize it for some reason may not have been the cityâs number one priority.
And all of a sudden the car was parked and your feet were carrying you into the pub and Nancyâs arm was linked around yours. All of a sudden you were ordering a beer and finding refuge on a leather stool, close to a wall you could camouflage yourself into if need be.
âToo bad we couldnât get Dustin in. Itâs gonna be centuries before heâs of age.â Steve whined, sipping from his own bottle while Nancy laughed. But all you were really focused on was Eddie. He was helping his bassist lug an amp onto a barely elevated stage in the opposite corner of the dark room. He was in a jacket a size too small, the leather flaking off at the sleeves. He was lifting a set of fingers to wave at you.
Four beers in, and seven songs. You remembered Eddie being good at this. But his music had gotten a lot better over the time you hadnât heard it. You and Steve and Nancy watched as the band played with intention, cheering after every outro. The pub had garnered a decent sized crowd, enough for a few patrons to be left standing, every seat filled. Eddie looked happy. And you realized you hadnât seen that too often. You hadnât ever seen his smile linger so long in a night.Â
Even when the show was over, and the encore had ended, and the applause fizzled out- Eddie was still smiling. You watched as he helped his bandmates roll up cords and click cases shut. You watched as he bounced from the stage, straight into Steveâs open armed embrace.Â
âDude, that set was so worth waiting on your bassist to get out of jail!âÂ
Everyone laughed.Â
Eddieâs band mates packed up and headed home, but your group of friends were only just now settling into enjoying the night together. The round table you shared was filled up with empty bottles and glasses. Steve and Nancy decidedly headed to the bartop to add another round of something new to everyoneâs tab. While you and Eddie sat alone.
âYouâre really very good. Better than I remember. And I always remembered you were good.â You remarked, watching the way the long haired man leaned against the grain of the table. His smile had settled into a smirk and his eyes flashed with a hint of mischief before his ringed hand waved away the moment.Â
âI was gonna make a lame joke, butâŚâ
âBut what? Not funny?â You chuckled, on the edge of wonder at what he was decidedly not sharing.Â
âI dunno, I just- I am really glad you came. That youâre here.â His voice had softened but his eyes held that gleam of a secret youâd thought was only a held back joke. But with the way he hadnât really blinked or turned away made you wonder what he was really thinking. You hadnât really seen this look from him before, let alone knew what it meant. But when you realized youâd nearly been holding your breath you figured it was time to lay off the booze.
Luckily as you sucked in some air and liquor, the room was clamoring with a new energy. A big biker man, dressed in a vest and dirty jeans, found his way to the microphone.Â
âYall, listen up!â He boomed, brows risen, grey hair dripping wet. âItâs pouring rain, and the bridge is fucked.âÂ
You hadnât even heard the weather inside the good pub on the far side of town. Not over the music. Not over Eddie. But now all you heard was the chatter among patrons as the big biker guy went on telling his story.
âWe were crossing when we watched lightning hit. Itâs mostly burnt up but between the wind and everything a couple of those loose panels fell right to the river. The police have it blocked off now. We're just trying to go around and warn everyone. There's no other way back to the other side of town tonight."
The crowd that had once cheered and clapped along to tonight's music were now worrying over tonight's news. People shouted about their jobs in the morning, how they'd get home to their kids tonight.There was only one hotel on this side of town.Â
"You guys can stay at mine. My air mattress is still shit but," Eddie said.Â
"It's better than nothing." Steve shrugged. Nancy nodded. You felt your stomach open wide. Eddie wasnât looking at you anymore.
///
The car ride to Eddieâs was quiet. Steve and Nancy both lulled in the front half of the car on the three minute drive that felt like three hours. Eddie was pulling into the lot of his trailer as Steve turned the engine off to his car. On the steps to the front door, in the steady rain, Eddie held his finger to his lips. "Don't wake up my uncle."
And once youâd found shelter in the low lit home, the rain had turned into a full blown storm.
Lightning crashed three times, each strike closer than the last. Though inside, the home was deafeningly quiet. Eddie was quick to rifle through his drawers, finding old shorts and shirts for everyone to wear for the evening. Too small for Steve. Too big on you. You took a shower. You dared not think. You laughed as Nancy brushed her teeth and waited to trade spaces with you, glad for her company here. But when it was her turn to clean up and you were faced with finding your way down the hall, it was hard not to think.
"You can take my room, I can sleep on the couch." Eddie stopped you, turning the corner as if heâd been waiting to meet you on the spot. Over his shoulder you saw Steve setting up a halfway deflated air mattress beyond the coffee table. And then there was Eddie, with a quiet suggestion, as if to make up for something, as if he needed too. You watched the guy bring a hand around the back of his neck, his eyes fixated on yours with some kind of wonder.
"Don't worry about that." You assured as soundly as possible, equally as quiet as not to alert anyone else to this trade in words. You left it at that, nodding as you spun toward the living area.Â
Steve and Nancy became well adjusted on the broken down air mattress, a billion blankets on top to soften the sinking, eyes closed. They'd had plenty to drink, too. On the sofa, a green muslin blanket you recognized, and a pillow for one. You flicked the lights off, and settled on the furniture, trying to ignore the rattle of rain at the window above your makeshift bed.
You tried with all your might to keep your mind empty of thought. Your body numb to feeling. But the wind grew more wicked, and the lightning flashed your eyes to open. And the green muslin blanket felt tangled like a trap around you.Â
You hadn't expected the weather to jar you so bad. Storms like this always used too. But since California you'd forgotten how bad the storms could get here.
And despite your might, you started to remember the last time. You remembered this blanket and the scratch of this sofa below you. And the smoke from Eddie's room. And the pelting of the rain. How it was so similar. And how you hated that. Being confronted by memories like that. Not that you couldn't face them. But just the way scenarios would pop up at any present moment and transport you back in time, back in feeling. Back.
///
The courthouse floor was cold and hard. There were officers chattering to each other and pointing in your direction. You were too old for this.Â
"Hey guys, I'll let her crash at mine tonight. I'll bring her back in the morning for the paperwork and shit." Wayne Munson sauntered toward the officers, talking about you. Keeping his gestures to himself. You couldn't be sure where he came from.
"No need to find one of those lists of families for a night or two right?" Wayne shot the cops a knowing glance and changed his gate toward you, holding out a hand for you to grab. He helped you stand from the floor and said you were stopping for fast food on the way home.Â
"You really didn't have to do this." You shrugged toward Wayne, unsure how to thank him. Unsure how to deal with the rest of your feelings entirely.Â
"Yeah well, I know how it goes. Less paperwork for them. Less stress on you."Â
Even though he lived on the far end of town. Even though this wasn't the usual process. Even though you were too old for all of this. It was different, being rescued from your home life as a child. You were helpless. You needed cared for.Â
Now, just near graduation, you felt embarrassment in place of stress. Now, at this age, you felt unwelcome in place of unsure. Wayne was too nice. He went too far out of his way.Â
He set you up on the couch and knocked on Eddies door, saying something about having company. And that was it. You all ate your fast food at the kitchen table between talk about the rain getting heavy. Then it was off to everyone's separate quarters. No one asked you what happened this time. No one asked if you were okay. They just gave you a couple blankets and a some food and let you alone as the trailer started to shake from the wind outside. You were too old to be rescued. And you were too old to be so nervous about the weather. But there you were, choking back tears of anger and anxiety as you thought of your mother's recent rampage and felt the thunder rattled your nerves. Eventually, you fell asleep for an hour or two. And Eventually, Eddie crept out. He said he couldnât sleep. He offered you a joint and put on a Kubrick film and sat on the opposite end of the sofa watching along until Wayne took you back in the morning.Â
But upon arrival, the police let you know you were to be removed from your home indefinitely. Wayne stayed there with you trying to make sense of the law being enforced and the timelines of everything.Â
"Just put her in jail like last time. I'll stay with my landlord. Like last time." You implored.
"Last time, she didn't assault you. This time is different. It's for your own good." The officers reasoned.
"What? So just because this is the first time she leaves a mark you guys act like it's something new? I'm not going into another one of those places you people think is so much safer." You were old enough to have self respect.Â
"Do you want to stay with us?" Wayne asked, really giving you a choice. And somehow, you knew even if there were a billion hoops to jump through, Wayne would make it happen. Even if all he had to offer was the couch, it came with a blanket. Even if Eddie was around, he'd share his weed.
"Sir, we can't-"Â
"I suggest you wait for her answer." Wayne held a hand out to the officer who tried to interrupt your thought process. Wayne was giving you a choice. Wayne was giving you a chance to speak for yourself. He'd fed you and housed you and didn't make a fuss.Â
"Yes." You admitted, feeling a nervous pit open in your gut at the thought of being placed anywhere else.Â
"Go wait in the truck. I'll work everything out."Â
As you sucked in a deep breath and hurried to do what Wayne said, you heard the officers argue that this wasn't how anything worked. Then you heard Wayne insist on finding a way to make it work, because there wasn't going to be another option for you.
He managed something. He never said what. You never asked. You stayed with Wayne and Eddie for two and a half weeks. There wasn't much discussed between the three of you. Eddie would share his weed. You would do some of his homework. Wayne would bring home dinner. He wouldn't make you go to school if you didnât want. He did drive you to graduation, though. And he sat in the bleachers and waved when you walked across the stage.Â
Then one day, you figured you could just run for it. You could just bolt. You woke up that morning with the idea fully formed in your head, unsure of the time, but certain of the plan. And when you stretched from the sofa with purpose, you found Wayne alone at the table with a coffee mug in his grasp.Â
And somehow, it was like you knew exactly what he was about to say. It was the same feeling as finding a dime in the parking lot. There was that shine in Wayneâs eye that gave it away, still you waited for his voice to confirm. He watched you pull out a seat at the table. And when you sat down, he said...
"Your mother died."Â
That afternoon, you started getting everything ready. Your money. Your bus ticket. Wayne none the wiser, at work. Eddie off God knows where. You paced through their trailer with conflict guiding every footstep. Something in your spirit felt so unsettled. âThat's just the voices telling you to run.' You thought. No, 'That's your wisdom imploring you to stay.' What could possibly be out there for you? You knew what games to play here. You knew how to survive. But was it so crazy to dream of finally living? She was finally really gone. And that was long awaited. It was also somehow, surprisingly, really scary.
A sickening sadness took a hold of you when the sun disappeared. For all you ever hoped life could be. And for all the ways it never was. A freezing fear sat you down in front of the nightly news, where you waited to make up your mind.
That's when Eddie came home, shrugging off his jacket and giving you a small acknowledgment. He ducked toward the hall then, like he was trying not to disturb you. Like this wasn't his very own home. It was probably best if you up and ran right then. But as you stood, your feet still stalled for the door. Your pace started up again, indecision and something else. An unexpected grief.Â
Your feet began to move again, but your mind tried to stall them. You had no business creeping toward the hall. You really shouldn't have been inching closer to Eddie's bedroom door. It was open, just barely, the glow from the television flickering. Smoke fluttering. You bit your tongue and felt your heart hammer through to your feet. Still, you moved closer, till your shoulder was nudging his door further open.
"Eddie?"
He was on his bed. Pointing his remote at the television, his eyes, so big and brown, looked up to focus on yours. Despite how timid you felt, something more desperate moved you to keep your eyes on his too. Eddie moved his gaze from yours, to the way you kept your arms wrapped tight around you. Then he looked back up to you again and nodded for you to come in.Â
But as you willed your feet to move they stayed heavy in place. And as you slacked your jaw to explain yourself, no words came through. All too suddenly, with the way he was looking at you, it felt so wrong to be in his space, to be in his life at all. And when the alarm in your nervous system dared you to turn and leave, your feet were still heavy against your will.
And then the wave came. There was no stopping it or slowing its rush. All you had time to do in preparation was duck your chin and curse as the tears rolled in.Â
Past your sniffles you heard Eddie get up and shuffle close. He reached to shut his bedroom door all the way with a click, and then he reached for you. Your gut reaction when his hands landed feather soft on your shoulders was to shrug them away, to put distance between your spiral and Eddieâs innocence. But he wouldnât let you. He only drew you closer as your cries croaked harder. All of this was wrong. You should have never have been here, or anywhere. You shouldnât have come into his room or his life or-
âWhatâs wrong?â Eddie wondered in the softest voice youâd ever heard him use. You could only cry harder- for all the anger and confusion that had been plaguing you all day. For how embarrassed you were right now. But instead of pushing you, Eddie just held you tighter, his fingers pressing your head against his chest, his arm snug around your middle. And he let you cry and cry for hours it really felt like.Â
When you could finally catch a half way proper breath and wiped the wetness from your face, you looked up to see Eddieâs own eyes welling too full to hide. âWhatâs wrong?â He implored more urgently, keeping his hands on the back of your arms. Your fingers couldnât help the way they dug into the fabric of Eddieâs shirt. You were angry. You were sad. You just realized you were lonely. You were really fucking scared.
âIâm sorry.â You breathed, past the ache in your throat. Eddie was already shakingâs head like he knew your answer wasnât going to be good enough. And you prepared yourself for his vexation, his lecture. But all Eddie said was âCome here.â And all Eddie did was move you to sit on his bed. He climbed in next to you and decidedly put on a movie. You let yourself sink into the pillows and the mess of blankets. You let Eddie sit up next to you running his fingers through your hair. You listened to Ron Howardâs voice crackle from the telly. You fell asleep.
Upon waking up, your slumber felt like more of a blacking out. It was a shock to find yourself in Eddie's room, at his still sleeping side. And then you knew it was time. Your time was up. You eased from his bed with a fervor, slow in your hurry as not to wake him. You found what was yours, and the bus ticket from earlier. There was still time to catch it.
You left Eddie alone in bed, and a pile of finished history tests on his desk. You left a thank you note for Wayne. You fucking left.
///
You were not about to cry. The wind was rattling the trailer. And you laid on that same couch with the same damn blanket you used all that time ago. But you were not about to fucking cry. You shot up, stepping over the couple asleep at your feet. Fuck them for being so at peace.
The light under the kitchen sink flickered and buzzed as you cracked each cabinet door in search of a glass. When you found one you filled it with water and leaned against the counter, ignoring the shake of the trailer.Â
"You either huh?"
Eddieâs voice through the shadows made you jump and spin in place, trying to muffle a gasp. You were quick to give him a small glare when the long haired guy let out a dry chuckle at your alarm. Then he reached in the fridge for a drink in a to-go cup.Â
"I was just lighting up.â Eddie explained, âI'd bring one out for you but Wayne has banned it from the living room. I fucked up the couch cushions." Eddie made a funny little wince. You started to grin despite everything.Â
Then the lightning started again, striking too close for comfort, causing you to flinch despite yourself.
"Yeah, okay, let's go."Â
Eddie breathed another laugh and gestured for you to take the lead.Â
His room was an organized disaster. Records kept in a neat enough clutter, his guitar hung with care. Playboys scattered on a makeshift desk. Clothes and comics and guitar picks loose in every direction, yet the disarray was comforting. He lived here. He had things to mull through. He had a space to make his own. You dreamed of making enough money to spend wisely enough on posters and quilts and things.Â
"I think Jaws is just starting." Eddie shrugged as he clicked his bedroom door shut, finding the remote on his bed and turning up the television volume as he sat. You were slow to assess just how exactly to place yourself, not too far back on the bed, not to close.Â
Eddie was busy filtering through his night stand to find a little cigar box of treasures. You knew it was going to be the same old box before he even pulled it from the drawer.
"How much do I owe you for this? Still the best dealer on this side of the county?" You chuckled.Â
"Nah, I stopped all that. Got too crazy." Eddie forced a small laugh, finding some already rolled joints, picking one before resting the box on his nightstand.Â
"Oh..." You hummed. As he worked to light it, the wind outside slowed, and a cat came out from underneath the bed, squeaking a hello when it noticed you. The grey little thing hopped right up in your lap, a pet you didn't recall.
"That's Roxy, we found her a few months ago in our trash bin." Eddie reached over to scratch the cat's ear, taking a long hit.
You laughed, and held the thing happily as you sat, her purrs doing a magnificent number on your psyche. What an unexpected delight.
Eddie passed the joint to you, and moved again, adjusting the space. He tossed some pillows to the wall behind you and laid back against his own. The room wasnât necessarily quiet. The television buzzed with noise from the film. The windows rattled from the rain. Your heart beat in your ears. And the cat in your lap purred with each pet.Â
When Roxy jumped from your lap as you decidedly laid back, quiet somehow set in while Jaws unfolded. And you were almost smacked with a wave of nostalgia, the smell of Eddie's room, the way his arm flexed when he passed his joint to you. You didnât know if it was okay to feel. You didnât know if anything was particularly okay to say. And then Eddie just came right out with it.
"She died right? That night?"Â
"She died that night." You slowly nodded. This was the part you hated. The sad looks. The long faces. Eddie began to nod. You braced, for the sorry or the whatever. But he only nodded before passing you the joint again.Â
You took a big hit and accepted Roxy back at your side.Â
Maybe you didn't have to be so weary of Eddies knowing you. Maybe, in some ways, it was better that he did.Â
"And... yours?" You gained some supermassive balls to boldly ask. Maybe it was the weed. Or maybe it was the way he hadn't coddled you.
"Oh, who knows." Eddie spoke, plain, eyes fixed on the boat on the telly. The trailer started to rumble with thunder again.Â
"Sometimes I wish my mom was dead. Not like cause I'm evil or whatever. Just.... the finality. The not having to worry if she will or won't show. Or see her. Or deal."
"Yeah. I gotta say. One of the best things that ever happened to me." You lulled your head in Eddie's direction, passing the joint back. "Not to brag." You drew out your words in an effort to get a smile out of the guy. In an effort to lighten the heavy subject matter.
"I thought she was dead for so long." Eddie seemed to recall something with a low chuckle, eye brows raising with realization. "I just remembered something so fucked up. Listen to this shit. I don't think I've ever told anyone this,"
"Oh, God okay."
"One summer I found a Ouija board in the closet, right between Scrabble and Sorry. I had seen other kids messing around with these things at the skate park but had never really tried it till this night. I was maybe ten?" Eddie shrugged, taking a hit before rambling on. "So I waited until late, I thought it had to be dark I guess. And I tried to find out if my ma was dead. No one ever dared tell me where she went or what happened so what else was I supposed to think ya know? Well anyway the board starts answering all my questions and I swore it was my dead mother like I just swore."Â
"Jesus that's dark, Munson." You let out a small huff of a laugh, taking the joint again as he raised a finger and warned you the story got worse. "I ended up asking if she'd ever come back home. I don't know what I was thinking the answer to that kind of question would be. But the arrow thingy didn't move. So I decided to chalk the whole thing up to death, she couldn't come back and I just wanted that to be my closure ya know?"Â
"Okaaaay." You nodded, realizing there was more.Â
"Guess who knocked on my door the next day."
"You're fucking with me."
"Wayne wasn't home. And she was the most strung out I'd ever seen her. And I don't think I really understood that drugs could have that effect on people. I was too young. I honestly believed I brought her back from the dead."Â
"Holy shit Eddie."Â
"I slammed the door in her face because I thought she was a zombie. And the worst part was she started pounding to be let in cause she needed money or something. She didn't seem to have anything to say to me, her son."
"Yeah, that'll do it every time." You shrugged. "I remember realizing that the first time and being so hard on myself for being sad. Like I always knew she didn't care. But it's just hard for a child to depend on a parent that... isn't one."
"What was your realization?"
"Oh, same age probably, give or take? She passed out on the floor, and I was trying to wake her up. Shaking her shoulders, pulling her clothes. I think I set off the smoke alarm? Not sure what I thought would happen." You chuckled despite the topic. "She was out forever, we ran out of something or the other. And by the time she woke up I started to ask her for all kinds of stuff. And she was saying 'I need you more than you need me.' and praying to Jesus and grabbing at me. And her eyes were black. Just screaming, âGod, please!â And I remember being finally old enough to figure something out about everything. And I said 'I'm not God. I'm your daughter. You're supposed to take care of me.â
"Profound as fuck for a little girl."Â
"That's why I did your homework." You quipped. "Anyway that was the first night I remember the police being called. My head hit the ground so hard the downstairs neighbors woke up. And I learned it didn't matter if I was right or hungry or anything, I couldn't express that to her."Â
"And you scored us both consistent B+ despite getting your shit rocked."Â
"That's damn right." You grinned passed the smoke you exhaled. It was easy to talk about all this shit with Eddie. He wasn't criticizing you or her. He wasn't horrified. He just got it. He just understood that these were no more than stories of the past and no longer circumstances of the present. Eddie finished the joint and asked if you wanted another. The tension you'd been feeling in his presence had seemed to fizzle away as you shared his weed and some truly fucked up stories.
"You're so fuckinâ funny man." Eddie chuckled. You rolled your eyes. "For real. You always have been. I remember in third grade you did that poster board about the jungle. You had a cassette of like birds or some shit too. You had everyone cracking up."
"You remember that?" You raised your brows in surprise. You'd nearly forgotten yourself.Â
"'Course I do, it was one of the most iconic moments in elementary school history."Â
It was nice to hear his only memories of you weren't hiding from life together in the city park tree house.
"Awe E.T. is on next." You pointed to his television.Â
"Talk about childhood trauma. If that thing was in my closet..."
"No, he's just a baby alien!"Â
"His head is too big man." Eddie joked but you could tell he was kind of serious too. Thunder cracked again and you tensed at the jolt, letting out a sigh of annoyance.Â
"Guess I'm one to talk,"
"Yeah, sorry you're trapped in this tin box tonight."
Just then the power shut off as the storm raged, rocking the home, sending your nerves into a tail spin despite the weed.Â
"Oh shit." Eddie rose from his slouch, mentioning something about a breaker and you sitting tight.Â
Roxy climbed from your side to your lap as you closed your eyes to the lightning, feeling pissed that this was the fear you clung to after all the trauma you endured. It made you feel like such a baby.
You were not about to fucking cry. There was no way. Not in Eddie's room. You clung to his cat and focused on breathing and nothing more. Not your dumb ass past. Not your weird ass present. And not the future. Just the cat and your deep breaths. After what felt like forever you realized you should probably get the fuck out of Eddie's room, let him come back and rest. Just as you coaxed Roxy from your lap to the pillows, he was back with a candle.Â
"Yeah, it's not gonna happen. I'm so sorry, I know the movies were helping."
You'd just been so at ease, so okay with talking to Eddie. So alright with the questions he asked. But then, as he sat, he gave you that look again. The one where his eyes burned into yours, like he saw everything you kept hidden away. And it made your chest burn with shame.
"Yeah, the weed too. You've been extremely generous. I should go back to the couch." Trying to hold onto your thanks for his kindness while failing at letting your own newly bloomed frustration take over.
"Are you gonna just sit in there awake and all scared? Cause that's depressing."
"So what's it to you, will my very silent worry to myself keep you awake in here?"
"Yes. Stay for one more joint? See if the storm passes so at least you can sleep?"
"Why are you being so incredibly fucking kind to me Eddie? Afraid I'm gonna run away again?" You joked, it was the only coping mechanism set in place in your mind that kept any other panic at bay.
"Maybe it's not about you at all. Maybe now I'm freaked out about E.T now, and I don't really want you to go. Ever think of anyone besides yourself?" The guy scoffed out a chuckle and decidedly passed you another joint. He made you laugh. And you weren't about to turn his offer away.
For another hour or so, you stayed sitting up with Eddie. While the power stayed out, your laughter rang too loud. Heâd reminded you of the time the bus driver had forgotten the pair of you fell asleep in the back and youâd both woken up in some bus barn on the east side of town. You remembered the night Wayne tried to make a nice dinner but ended up almost burning the kitchen down. And eventually you both fell asleep.Â
You only woke up when the power buzzed back to life; the light and noise from the television and the heat from the vent blasting you into consciousness. There was no sound of wind or crash of rain. There was just the buzz of the room, just the feeling of Eddie shifting sleepily at your side. Close enough to feel his breath against the back of your neck, his legs brushed against yours. You were too exhausted to be bothered by the etiquette of sleeping beside Eddie. You were exhausted enough to feel comforted by his company. Just as your eyes grew heavy once more and your mind started to numb, the storm blasted back with vengeance. The thunder was the loudest you'd ever heard, the lightning that went alongside it was so bright it may as well have been in the damn room.Â
You tensed with shock, cursing a whisper, feeling Eddie stir at your side. He hummed something as he began to readjust from waking.Â
"S'okay." His voice was a sleepy grumble. His arm lazily slinked over your side. If your heart rate hadn't already been enhanced by the weather, Eddie's closeness would have had you spiraling. But the weight of his arm was oddly grounding. And the steady rise and fall of his chest against your back was a nice distraction. You started to fall asleep there, despite everything.
///
Roxy was curled up at your head. A new blanket was draped across you. The room was otherwise empty and quiet. You sat up all of a sudden, realizing you were still in Eddie's room, listening for the others from beyond the crack in the closed door.
When you couldn't hear anything, you got up. The sun was bright in the hall, there was some clatter from the kitchen. The living room was empty of blankets and pillows. Only Eddie stood near the sink, fiddling with the coffee machine. He must've heard you walking closer, as he turned with two mugs in hand.
"Steve and Nancy left way earlier. I think the bridge is fixed. But she missed her opening shift. So we all know Murray is gonna be like a tyrant later." Eddie explained, resting the mugs on the table. He gestured to one, looking at you as if to suggest it was for you.
"Oh God, why didn't they wake me up to go? I'm so sorry I'm just like, stuck here now." You worried, crossing your arms over your chest and trying not to think too hard about how Eddie had kept a loose hold on you most of the evening.
"You really need to chill out, I can take you back." The long haired boy waved again at the spot at the table with a steaming mug meant for you. You decidedly crept closer, glad for the drink. "I'm closing. Even if I wasn't, please stop acting like I'm... like, doing shit for you. Friends don't freak out. Friends say thank you."
"Well, thanks, then... I guess." You sat in mild shock, trying to shake the memory of last night. Trying not to find meaning in it.
"I'll take it. Needs some work though." Eddie shrugged. He mentioned something about having cereal, and asked if you wanted to stop somewhere on the way for lunch instead. The clock on the wall read past noon. You really were up late, huh?
As Eddie sat and debated how hungry you each were between sips of coffee, the front door clattered open. And before anyone made an entrance, you already knew who to expect.Â
Wayne eased into the home, looking down as he kicked the front door shut. But when the man looked up and saw you at the kitchen table, he stopped dead in his tracks. You looked to Wayne as he stood staring right at you, his eyes growing wide, his smile too.Â
"What?" Wayne chuckled a laugh, dropping his jacket and keys near the door, holding out his arms. You'd be a fool not to stand and hug the guy. Wayne's embrace was warm and meaningful. And long. And you let it be, feeling your throat grow tight.
"You're back." He warbled in your ear.Â
"Yeah." You said, decidedly hugging the guy back with a little more gusto. You hadn't expected anyone to be so happy to see you. It was nice. When Wayne pulled away his eyes were brimmed with tears he quickly ducked his head to sniff away.Â
"I'm just glad you're both..." Wayne paused with a look between you and his nephew. "What a nice surprise." Eddie's uncle shook his head, daring a sniffle. He explained he was only here for a quick stop on his lunch hour. He wanted to know how long you planned to hang around.Â
"Oh, don't worry. I've got a place on the other side of town. I'm just visiting." You hesitated near the end of your sentence, realizing you'd still been sporting one of Eddie's old t-shirts and boxers.Â
"A place? How long have you been back?" Wayne boggled, shifting his weight near the kitchen counter, shifting his puzzled expression from you to his nephew. "You didn't think to tell me?"Â
"It wasn't up to me was it," Eddie bantered back.Â
"I haven't exactly been ready to face it all yet, I hope there are no hard feelings." You waved, shushing Eddie and reaching out for Wayne once more. Your hand found his forearm. He'd been so kind to you. He'd been a life saver. He was trying not to cry again.
"Well, don't be a stranger. Got it?" Wayne was in a sudden hurry, moving away from his shock and toward the fridge. He reached in for a paper bag and said some goodbyes. "I'm late to work." He'd only just got here, but Wayne grabbed his jacket and keys and was gone just like that. You looked to Eddie with a few various questions in your gaze. Â
"I had an... incident a year ago. Left town for a while, too. He was pretty shaken up. I'm sorry if he-"
"No it was really sweet." You nodded, sitting back at the table.
"I just... didn't expect anyone to miss me."
Eddie nodded as if not only could he understand, but relate. You didnât want to press about what happened to him. But maybe if you rose a brow, he could read the expression. And heâd spill. Hoping he knew you were ready to listen if he was ready to tell. But your coffee was shared in silence as you traded looks and bitten back expressions.Â
That afternoon Eddie came into your apartment while you cleaned up, and waited to give you a ride to work. It was still pouring rain, so you had to oblige. If only that idiot valley dude hadn't stolen your car. He complimented how nice youâd made the space with the very little you had. A bed, a couch, and a box of movies next to your telly. You mentioned not being able to afford a VCR yet. Or a stand to display them on. But you were saving up a lot quickly.Â
âItâll be no time until my space is as cluttered as yours!â You joked from beyond the hall, hurrying into your server apron.
âShut up!â Eddie called from way beyond.
///
Work was already hectic as the pair of you hurried in. Late by your standard. Early by Eddies. One minute behind. He already had tables waiting, unwilling to be served by any other staff.
"Eddie said you guys didn't sleep very much, so what's all that code for then huh?" Nancy pranced up, excitedly prodded you with whispers and pokes. You waved her away as you shoved your stuff into a locker.Â
"It wasn't like that at all, Nancy. We just watched movies." You reported sternly, through gritted teeth. "And smoked way too much."
No one knew about before. You barely went to school when you stayed with Wayne. Nancy wouldn't have a clue about how things were with you and Eddie, or the fact there was a before with him.
She fawned away toward the server line with a sly grin. And you didn't bother trying to change whatever she was thinking. Steve popped around then, reading his girlfriend's expression with ease. That prompted the guy to address you, in return.
"It's the way of the restaurant." Steve joked, sauntering in to lean against the counter, ready to clock in. "You too, one day, will have a fated coworker romance."
"No offense yall but I do not want one." You laughed. "I love love as much as the next guy, but I've always sworn off the whole coworker idea."
"Awe but what if there was real potential for something with one of them?" Nancy tried to remain indifferent in her reference, but she really wasn't.
"I just don't assume there would be. This is such a fast paced environment. A job most people use for transition. I can't imagine I'd find anyone serious in a place like this. No offense, really. You two seem stable. I just... yeah."
"I get it." Nancy shrugged. "There are plenty of people who've never hooked up here. You're not fated to become a stereotype." Nancy spoke as if to apologize,
"Like who?" You wondered, fully inclined to the gossip of the conversation now.
"Brooke, the host. A food runner from a few years ago. And... Eddie. But I've never seen him date anyone." Nancy started fumbling with the coffee machine then, looking for something to do as she spoke
"Oh, wait what? Didn't he have a high school girlfriend?" You pushed your brows together.
"Yeah, but that was high school." Nancy flipped her hand out as if to prove a point.
"Hey!" Steve whined. You chuckled.
"Steve Harrington you can't tell me you took our high school relationship as seriously as our adult relationship." Nancy crossed her arms. A couple younger servers started trickling in, tossing bags in lockers and tying their hair back.
"I haven't seen him date anyone in years." Nancy went on. "There have been plenty of girls here who tried to ask him out but he always lets em down easy." She seemed to glance at a couple of the servers standing along the aisle now, suggesting they were the workers in question. And then Nancy seemed to consider something more, casting a befuddled glance to the floor before looking back up to you and Steve.
"Do you think he's like... asexual? Or-"
"Eddie definitely likes girls." Steve held out a hand to stop Nancy's thought process in its tracks. "He's been in love with Carrie Fisher forever. And he has, like, stacks of Playboy magazines in his room."
Nancy rolled her eyes as some of the girls who'd been eavesdropping let their giggles slip.
"That's true. I saw them." You shrugged, just as a host popped her head around the corner to announce she'd sat a table in your section. The girls who'd been listening stopped their giggles and Nancy gave you a look you couldn't quite read and didn't have time to read into as you shouldered out into the dining room.
///
A few nights later youâd found yourself in the pub afterwork, the one with the jukebox and relaxed bartenders. Your coworkers were throwing a birthday party for Johnathan, buying him endless rounds of liquor and giving him small gifts in between drinks.Â
Everyone was together. Everything was looking up. You had enough money to blow on getting drunk. You had enough courage to dare Nancy to a game of darts. She won the first two rounds. And then there was Eddie at the bar top, sharing his beers with you. Asking if you wanted to go to the movie theater in town next week. Challenging Steve to slam back shots. Laughing with everyone about Murray.Â
It was all a very jolly affair. And on a break in the loo you caught yourself realizing youâd only ever once hoped life could be this fun. Now it was actually happening. You rounded the hall and tried to ignore the way youâd accidentally dampened your sleeves while washing your hands. Tonight was too good to be bothered. But that's when someone submerged from the shadows, bringing everything dark into the light. That guy she dated. She brought him home everyday for seven months and ten days⌠youâd counted. His teeth were still stained yellow and his greasy hair made you grimace. He flashed his plaque riddled smile your way and let a low hum stop you from going any further. And then he said,
âYa look just like your mother.âÂ
And he smiled more sinister. And it was the worst thing you could have ever heard. And your heart burned and your stomach churned and your feet started stomping away so hard your knees hurt.Â
And before you knew what you were doing, you were gone. You were escaping into the chilly evening, stomping seven blocks home. You left Nancy at the dart board and Eddie at the bar. There was no time, or reason to explain it to anyone. You didn't even wanna get into it with yourself. You just had to go.
You found your feet blistered when you peeled your socks away. You found youâd forgotten to buy enough food to make a proper dinner. You found yourself alone in the same old building with the same old problems only now they were all your own fault and not anyone else's. And you sat alone in the deafening void of silence realizing you were going to have to work even harder than you thought, to be better. To get comfortable living. To get good at making adult check lists and going out with friends and accepting reality, and not running away. You sat realizing you were going to have to work harder and resented the fact that it had all been left up to you.Â
Then there was a banging on your door that cut fiercely through your spiral into total depression. You sprung to stand and rushed to open the entry and cease the commotion.
Eddie looked mad. And before you could even assess the tension in his leather clad shoulders, he was stepping into your home and asking what the hell was wrong with you.
"You can't just disappear like that without telling someone! Nancy heard sirens and was convinced you got hit by a car or something."
"I'm fine. There's no reason to make a big deal out of it." You shrugged, trying not to look too pissed at his inquisition. But failing to hide your disgruntled brow, tucking your arms together, ready for this interaction to end.
"Okay so what happened, what's wrong?" Eddie quizzed, gesturing toward you as he decidedly swung your front door closed.
"Nothing! I just wasn't feeling it okay? You can go back, tell everyone I'm alive or whatever." You struggled not to sound curt, and struggled to face the long haired man fully.Â
"Okay... well the fact that you're being so pissy makes me feel like something is definitely wrong." He took a couple steps closer as you took one back.
"So what if it is Eddie? I donât need your help or your check inâs or whatever, I'm fine."
"Sorry I fucking care about you?" Eddie said but asked like a question, as if to wonder if he had anything to be sorry for. And he really didnât. You watched from the corner of your eye as he shifted his weight near the entry of your apartment.
"Yeah me too, it's a waste of your time.â
Eddie made a face, scrunched his brows together, shaking his head, turning as if to leave. But then he stopped and pointed right at you.
"If you've had such a problem with me for so long then I deserve at least to know what the fuck my problem is, don't I?"
"There's no problem with you, Eddie. I'm the problem, obviously! I left for a reason!â You didn't exactly yell. But you let your words pour forth with vigor.Â
"Well, I wish I had even the slightest inkling of a clue of what you're talking about. Because youâve never been a problem to me! I wish youâd just fucking tell me what goes through your head sometimes! And I guess that's my problem. Iâm stupidly and constantly desperate to figure out what is going on with you. Trying to figure out what happened. Way beyond tonight." Eddie matched your tone and let his speech shoot right through your heart.
"Sometimes- I guess⌠I don't." You stammered, undecided on which issue to bring to light, or how to express everything in a nice little packaged sentence. In a sure way that didnât make your voice tremble with grief and defeat. But it wasnât working
"No, don't cry. I didn't mean to make you cry. I'm sorry, please-" Eddie spoke your name as you turned to hide the fall of tears and the sniffles that failed to stop your sadness. This time your tears were hot and full. This time you managed to choke back sobs and blink until the world looked less blurry.
"You didn't make me cry. I'm just sad Eddie."Â
And that was maybe the most honest and vulnerable youâd ever been.
Eddie hesitated once heâd stepped close enough to reach for you. You did a good enough job sucking down your emotion to turn toward him almost all the way. But you were still too vulnerable to let your arms fall from your sides. And you were still too vulnerable to meet his eye.
"I'm sorry. I shouldn't have pushed you. I was just... concerned. You don't have to tell me shit. I just wanted to make sure you were okay. I'm sorry I took it too far."
You wanted to reach out and fling your arms around his neck and fall to pieces in his arms, like that one night. But one night was already too much. He didnât deserve to put up with your bullshit, not like that. And you knew he would. Not just because he had before, but because you knew he really was just that good of a person. And you let knowing that fact be enough for you to force the world's smallest smile.
"Im sorry too. Thanks for caring. I'm sorry."
Eddie reached out then, letting his fingers trace down your arm until his hand was incircling your own. He silently held your hand in his for a moment, long enough for you to send your gaze straight into his. Long enough for you to recognize the hints of amber in his deep brown eyes. And as he watched you watching him he seemed to make a decision.
Eddie kept a hold of your hand as he moved toward your sofa. He gestured for you to sit, and you did. He grabbed your remote and turned on your television and settled at your side as some Hitchcock film played.
"Shouldn't you go back?" You asked him. Apparently all your friends were at the pub anxiously awaiting the news of your fate, and now probably Eddieâs too.
But the guy at your side just shook his head. He settled deeper into the sofa, his knees knocking against yours. His head threatening to land on your shoulder. And it was just like that one night all over again. The overwhelming sense of wanting- needing Eddieâs comfort. No one else's wouldâve ever sufficed. And for once without spinning into a spiral of wondering if and why and how, you just curled up. You just brought your knees to your chest and eased into his side. Your head fell in his lap. His arm landed around the back of you. His opposite set of fingers carded through your hair. You didnât need to look to realize neither of you were really watching whatever movie was on.
And you couldâve stayed just like that, quiet together. But after forever your legs were begging to stretch and your eyes were begging for a real night's slumber.
"It's late.â You sighed, reluctant to find yourself out of Eddieâs hold. âBut, you can stay if you want. I have some old clothes." The words just came out of your mouth. You hadnât even thought them before they were declared.
Eddie agreed without hesitation.Â
He cleaned up in your bathroom, while you called Nancy to apologize. You made up some blankets on the sofa and wished Eddie sweet dreams after he thanked you for the accommodations.Â
As you took your turn settling into the night, rain started pounding down. Damn Indiana spring. But it was just rain for a while. It was just rain as you eased into your bed. Nothing could keep your eyes from drifting shut once your head hit the pillow. But you must notâve been asleep long when you shot up with the sound of thunder. At first the weather was all you knew, stirring you. But as you laid back and worked on easing your heart rate, something more electric buzzed inside you.Â
You tossed and turned a dozen times, trying to shake the restlessness. But it was no use. You had to get up. Something deeper in you than you knew was there urged you from the room. You crept into the kitchen, eyes still adjusting to the darkened halls. When you finally turned the corner, you noticed your guest had found refuge in the low lit kitchen as well.
"Deja Vu." You pointed, watching Eddie shrug, the dim nightlight from the corner illuminating his wild curls and curves of his figure. "Can't sleep?"
"It's been quiet. I've been out here. Thinking of you, in there."
"Well... now I'm out here." You're not sure if you're ready to fall into his arms or shove him away. You're not sure which would end up hurting less. You were plagued all at once with clear realization that you'd always been drawn to Eddie. Always liked him. Always wondered what he'd ever thought of you. And it was too confusing to unpack all at once, too overwhelming to realize how you'd felt before was how you felt now.Â
There was never time before, in your life, to think of anything more than getting through one day to the next. No time to worry about school dances or birthday presents or boys. But now that Eddie was leaning against the opposite kitchen counter, looming close enough to see his eyes through the shadows, you couldn't think of anything more than how beautiful they really were, and how you'd always thought so.Â
Then he hung his head low, as if defeated. You watched and waited to ask what the matter was in case heâd come right out and say it. You knew what it was like to not be ready to say something. And just when you wondered if he was going to stay quiet forever, Eddie lifted his head of dark curls and pierced his eyes right into yours and struggled out a whispered question.
âWhyâd you leave me?â
You always knew this was coming in a way. This intervention. The quiz of where you disappeared to after everything. But it was the last word of his question that shot your heart through the floor. You hadnât realized you left him behind.Â
âI always thought youâd be one of the ones who stuck around, like Wayne. And I didnât even wanna talk about any of it, I just wanted us to have breakfast but-â Eddie poured fourth willingly but it looked as though every word bruised him on their way outâve his mouth. âI woke up and you were gone.â
Every implication was a knife to your core. You knew he hadnât meant to say this to hurt you. But it did. You realized youâd acted no better than the people whoâd caused you both irreparable devastation.
âEddie, I'm so sorry.â You tried to express every ounce of guilt right there in the low night light.Â
âI know itâs not even about me, but I⌠I wanted there to be something about me, for you.â He was struggling to hide his emotion but blinked enough to calm the wave before it took him under, it seemed.
âThe thing is, I think Iâm just now realizing there always was. Please donât think Iâm just saying so either. I think⌠that's why I got up and came in here in the first place. For you.â
He watched you, maybe for what else you might say. He watched you make a decision.
You may have taken your subconscious consideration too far. Before you had control over your mind or movements, you realized you were moving close enough to kiss him. You realized his breath fanned over your lips before you couldn't wonder any longer. And just as soon as the gap closed between yourself and Eddie, you placed a hand on his chest to enforce a sudden distance.Â
"Wait,"
"You kissed me-"
"I didn't think- I uh don't know if you-" You breathed in a hurry, unsure if you should apologize or do it again. Eddie looked just as shocked as you felt. But he wasn't pulling away. He wasn't telling you how crazy you were. He was looking between your bewildered eye and your lips that were just on his.
And then it was more mutual. You and Eddie met in the middle. One of his hands crept along your shoulder until his fingers curled around your neck. One of your palms stayed on his chest where you felt his heart start to hammer almost as fast as yours started to go. His lips pressed against yours with fervor and you nearly couldn't stop yourself from clinging to the man like a lifeline. And that freaked you out even more than you'd already been. Your breath caught in your throat and your chin ducked and the kiss ended. Â
Eddie slid his hand away and turned to create a little more space between the two of you. He seemed to be waiting for some kind of announcement from you. Some kind of score or a decision.
"I'm so confused. I don't know... if I know what to say more than I already have. I want to..." You huffed, letting bravery lift your eyes to meet Eddies. His dark pair were waiting to search yours, as he shifted his weight away from you further. You watched the guy give a small nod, in agreement or understanding you didn't know. But you watched his mind whir behind his eyes. You watched his figure shift in the shadows. You didn't know how to feel. But you were feeling something for certain.Â
"What if..." Eddie began to consider, letting his eyes really gleam into your own. "We didn't say anything?"
And that was enough for the both of you. The gap was closed again. His mouth opened against yours. Your fingers reached to yank Eddie closer and dug into his shoulders to keep him there. His palms guided your hips back against the counter before he let a hand glide along your thigh, daring to pull your knee to bend. The quiet of the evening remained, as echoes of your clamoring closer to each other filled the gaps.
You kissed Eddie with more ferocity as your arms slinked around his shoulders. Eddie kissed you back with as much force while he let his fingers ghost up and down your sides. There was no holding back now, and there seemed to be so much time to make up for. Not even just with Eddie, but for yourself. For the nights like these you'd missed out on all your life. For all of Eddie you missed out on before. There was a desperation to speed things along, and you were sure Eddie was on the same page.Â
When you let a hand slink down his chest, toward his stomach and land somewhere lower, Eddie wasted no time hooking a finger around your underwear, still hesitant at first to pull them aside. But your assured assistance in removing his seemed to be all the green light Eddie needed to move his kisses to your neck and his hips into yours.
Eddie pressed the heels of his hands onto the countertop, one of your legs was left draped over his forearm. Eddie had never been closer, his middle meeting yours, your arm snug around his neck as your bodies rolled together in the kitchen. Eddie's sighs in your ear made every thought leave your mind. One of his arms slinked across the middle of your back to assure security, as he rocked more fiercely into you every second. And every minute felt like an hour until eternity started to come to a devastating halt, when his hips stuttered. Eddie cursed as he finished and kept a steady hold on you for a moment, as if to stay grounded himself. And when he moved away and your mind almost started to whir with even more questions, Eddie looked to you with a glint still in his eye, and a shake of his head.Â
"No talking, remember." Eddie breathed, halting your open mouth from forming a word. In the next blink of your eye, his hands had found your hips again, keeping them pinned against the counter all the while. He fell to his knees and wasted no time giving you a turn at finding the finish line. He wasn't rushing his effort, he knew exactly how to move his mouth at your core. He knew just when to release his grasp to caress your skin. He didn't have to for long, but he knew just how long to wait- until your fingers untangled from his curls, until your breathing steadied.Â
Eddie pressed his forehead to your stomach in the quiet kitchen as you stood there reeling, brushing back the wild mane he'd always pulled off so well. Neither of you moved for a moment. But when Eddie stood, and when you both found the few of your missing clothes, the quiet still stayed. Without asking, you grabbed Eddie's hand. And without wondering, he let you guide him down the hall.Â
Neither of you spoke as you clamored into bed. Eddie simply pulled you closer, brushing his fingers through your hair as his eyes fluttered shut. He just held you there. And you didn't talk about it. Not even in the morning, when he woke up after you made coffee. You only traded chatter about the work week. And then he drove home.
///
Youâd only been at work one hour, and youâd already met your goal. There was a car in a lot across town with your name on it, and youâd just made the last what you needed to afford it. The rest of the tips youâd make today would go to groceries and rent. Things were looking up.Â
By the time Nancy got there, you were all giggles and movie plans and coworker drama. Steve was out sick again. And Eddie was late.Â
But when the hour mark passed and no one had heard from him, you started to worry. Oh God. You hadnât seen him since the morning after you crossed a line together. You knew things would be different but what if they were worse than you were ready to accept? What if Eddie was totally ashamed and regretful? And avoiding you? Had you read the tone of that night completely wrong?Â
By hour three you were convinced he was avoiding you and would forever, your chipper mood shifting quickly.Â
"Where is my refill?" A man in your section held his glass up high, shaking the left over ice in your face. From across the bar top you struggled not to roll your eyes in his direction. You usually let the bustle of this job take over your mind and odd worries. So what if you forgot to put in an order? You could fix it. So what if you got a shitty tip? You could pick up another table.
The way of the restaurant was a comfort to you, the way there was always a new drink to mix, a new face to greet. There was every chance to move on. To make up. But today, as you worried over Eddie, it was becoming increasingly hard to give a shit about your bar top's appetizers, or who would sit down next.
By hour four, your shift was ending and Eddie was still missing in action. Murray had tried to call his house. Dustin had tried to call a friend. Nothing.
Your worries had drifted from his anger to his death. He had to be bloody in a ditch somewhere. Why else would nobody be able to get ahold of him after a whole day had passed? You'd managed to keep these fears at bay in your mind for a while. Wearing the perfect poker face, letting the hot plates of pasta burn your fingers as a distraction.
But then you heard Dustin corner Nancy and ask âYou donât think this is like last time, with Eddie?â The girl was quick to calm the kid and you still didnât even know what that meant. You had no idea where he went, or what happened while you were in California. You had no way of knowing if now was like last time. You had no way of knowing if the last time you did see Eddie had anything to do with this, or not. You were starting to feel sick with agitation. And Nancy noticed of course.
She asked if you were feeling well as you clocked out and hurried to grab your things from your locker.Â
âIt was just a long shift. Gonna go crash now.â You feigned, rushing out as if rest was your mission. But you just knew youâd be safe at home to have a total fucking break down in isolation, if need be.Â
When you did make it home, the shower became your sanctuary until every ounce of hot water had gone. You tried not to let worry consume you. You tried to go about your evening. But as you eased onto the sofa and considered calling Eddieâs house, you felt sick again. If he answered youâd ask what was wrong. But what if you didnât like his answer? If you called and he didnât answer you werenât sure you could handle not knowing why.
Then there was a knock.
Eddie was all of a sudden at your door, a cardboard box under his arm. Wearing a smile that was a relief to see.Â
âWhat the fuck? Where have you been? Dustin thinks you're dead! I donât even want to hear it, get in here and call the boy before anything.â
Eddie clamored in, his grin faltering as you reprimanded him. He abandoned his mystery box on your coffee table and slumped toward the wall phone. He proceeded to call Dustin to apologize for causing worry, he explained heâd only been thinking of purposefully pissing Murray off, not showing. He said he made last minute plans. As he explained himself to the kid on the phone, Eddie looked at you, as if to extend his apologies. And when he hung up, you still had a million questions.
âWhy was Dustin so distraught today? What happened to you before? What happened today?â You dared to quiz Eddie. You were calculated to keep your tone more inquisitive than demanding. If he wasnât ready, he wasnât ready.Â
âIâll tell you about before one day, I really will. But there are more important things to uncover right now.â
You watched the glow come back into Eddie's gaze, his sorry having been dealt with. You watched as he moved to plop down on your sofa, before extending his arms toward the box on your coffee table. His grand gesture and his coy smile holding your full attention.Â
âCome open your present!â He made a face as if to suggest you hurry up about it.Â
âWhat is going on?â You let out a breath of a laugh, fully confounded by the events of the day. Youâd been maybe just as upset as Dustin just hours ago, of course not daring to let it show. And now you were being presented a mystery box by the guy you couldnât get a handle on. Oh God, you thought, was this how Eddie felt when you'd up and disappeared? Is that how bad of a person you'd been?
You shrugged away a shudder, and moved to sit at Eddieâs side. He watched you with his teeth dug into his bottom lip. You watched him from the corner of your eye as you ripped the tape from the top of the cardboard. Leaning forward to open the flaps, you reached into the box to feel something cold, grabbing the object to reveal it.
âItâs a VCR!â Eddie chimed, like heâd just received it happily himself. âYou canât just sit in here all quiet with a box full of movies and no way to watch them.â
âEddie.â
âI know youâve been saving, but I got a 200 dollar tip from that wedding reservation last week and, I already was planning on doing something nice for you. But the Radio Shack in town didnât have any in stock so I had to go all the way over to Mooresville and I wasnât even thinking of work today-â
You were sitting in mild shock, until the wave came. Your eyes sprang with tears and your arms flung themselves around Eddieâs shoulders. His sentence was halted as you threw your weight into the embrace. His arms were quick to incircle your figure, and your tears only lasted until they fell. All that either of you could seem to do was sit there in that hug for a while. There was so much you wanted to say all at once. But you hoped Eddie realized that you holding him so close for so long was getting your point across for now. You sort of thought he was communicating in the same way. With how his face nuzzled into the bend of your neck. With how his fingers pressed into you, to press you closer to him. It was just a VCR. But it wasnât. It was everything.
âYouâre the only person whoâs ever really taken care of me.â You realized aloud in a stuttered breath. Suddenly everything that had become clear to you had to be said. Your arms came away from his shoulders. And you kept talking as you wiped the dampness from your eyes. âWayne gave me clothes, food and security. The police would make sure I had shelter. But youâve always given me time. And space. And comfort. And it used to scare me so bad.âÂ
Eddie sat, watching you speak. Waiting to listen longer. Quirking his brow probably in wonder what you meant about that last thingâŚ
âI left because I thought I was moving on from it all but I was just running away. â You spoke meekly, shame and guilt at the understanding of your weakness felt all encompassing. But you hoped that the man you were speaking to would forgive you. âI always hated how you would look at me. Like you knew what I had been through. Like my life was a big dirty secret and you knew all about it. But I was just making that shit up in my own stupid head. The tension between us has always been about what we wanted to know more about each other. Not what happened to us. Iâm so sorry I got it wrong until now, Eddie. Iâm sorry I was never as good at taking care of you.âÂ
You could feel tears threatening to bubble up again but you shook your head to rattle the emotion away. The release of honesty was good enough for now.Â
âYou were.â Eddie implored, furrowing his brow as if he were angry he had to justify this. âYou skipped the bus with me. You gave me time to just be a kid. Not to mention I probably wouldnât have graduated without your intervention. And you never made fun of me for not understanding. You just helped. Thatâs why it hurt so bad to wake up and find you gone. That's why IâŚâ Eddie paused his speech, like a word got stuck in his throat. He seemed frustrated that he couldnât get it free.Â
"I wanna tell you so much more⌠but Iâm scared too. Scared you wonât believe me, about where I went or why. Scared youâll change your mind about me. So I think I understand where youâre coming from." His eyes drifted away from yours as his shame took a small spotlight. "The short answer is⌠I ran from my problems, just like you."
"Can't escape em." You shrugged, and couldnât help but offer a small smile of understanding. Eddie was slow to turn his eyes back to you, letting his gaze rake up your frame before looking right into yours.Â
âWe should really talk about⌠what happened the other night. Right?â
Somehow you were more nervous now than ever. If you said the wrong thing about what you'd done together, your devastation would be incomparable.
"I don't know. I moved back almost on a whim, in a way. And I wasn't expecting to see you. I don't know. I just..."
Eddie studied you, reaching a finger to move a strand of your hair.Â
âI can tell you how I feel. But not unlessâŚâ
âI know this may be selfish but⌠can we just have tonight without talking about everything? Can we just be together without anything to worry about? And in a day or two, we can figure out the very last of our shit. Can we?â You asked longingly like a kid in a store. Eddie seemed to smile without being able to help it. And then he nodded and got up from the sofa.Â
âWeâre gonna watch some movies.âÂ
Without asking Eddie set up the VCR heâd bought you. Without a word, Eddie helped you make a sensible dinner from the bits and bobs in your cupboards. Without talking about anything of note, the two of you settled back into the sofa with hot food to share and one of your favorite VHSâs playing. Things were really looking up.
///
âThis place is way out of both of our budgets combined.âÂ
âIâm wasting my credit card on us both tonight, you know this.â Nancy swatted, hurrying you along into the amber glow of some posh french eatery. The walls were made of marble and the drive here was two hours. Nancy needed a pretend vacation. She said a trip two towns over would do for now. And only girls were allowed.
You were seated near a window that overlooked the same river that flowed through your town and ran right through this one. You were offered the fanciest wines and let Nancy decide which bottle to buy. Nancy complained about Steve. Nancy said she knew her whining was annoying but that she was glad you sat and listened anyway. Then it was time to order. The waiter was suave, calling you each miss, shooting flirty smiles.Â
âHeâs cute. You should leave your number on the receipt." Nancy winked. You knew she was half joking. But you also knew her incessant insistence that you find love was out of the fact that she just wanted to see you happy. And while your waiter was charming, there was really only one boy on your mind. In fact, there always had been.Â
After sipping your drink, you sat considering exactly how to put it.
âSo, Eddie and IâŚâ
âI KNEW IT.â Nancy nearly shouted loud enough to garner attention from nearby tables. With a regretful hand to her lip, she cast sorry eyes to the older couple closest and shot a grin back your way.
âYou donât know! In fact Iâm about to tell you more than anyone has ever known!â
âI know enough! I know that I was right! And you and EddieâŚâ She spoke with the smallest shake of her head as if she were trying to decide how you mightâve finished the sentence youâd spoken just before. âWhat? Did he kiss you?âÂ
âWell, he did a whole lot more than that.â You admitted lowly, sipping your wine to hide the blush that came along with your admission.
âOh my G-â Nancy was almost yelling again, but she caught herself and raised a sorry hand to the couple still glaring your way. âOh my God.â She whispered again.Â
âI feel scandalous having this conversation in this fancy ass restaurant."Â
âOh, no, itâs even better. All the best old timey dramas have the juiciest scandals involved in those old castles and villas. Ya know, cause there were so many rules to break back then.â
And then you realized why youâd been so scared of honesty. Of asking for help. Of admitting your feelings. Those were all your own rules to be broken. Youâd never been allowed such freedom or care. Youâd never been given much at all. Youâd broken a lot of rules this year. And it felt more than scandalous. It felt good.Â
So over posh dinner, you told Nancy everything. You told her how Eddie was always around. And how you hated it. And how youâd missed it when you were away but hadnât even understood that to be true. How he was almost right here all along waiting for you. Then you got into the whole Wayne thing, and what happened the night you ran away. And then you told Nancy about the night Eddie slept over. And why he missed work.Â
âAnd now you know everything.â
âWell, not really!â Nancy guffawed. âAre you two official? What happens now?âÂ
âI donât know that much! So, you know everything.âÂ
You and Eddie hadnât talked about it the last night you saw him. You had to open at work the next morning. And he had to close. And tonight was dinner with Nancy. Tomorrow everyone worked together. And you hoped Eddie would ask to come over after. You hoped there was in fact more to figure out.
///
You were just ringing in an order when Eddie came full blown running in.Â
âThis is not a drill!â He shouted, grabbing Dustin by the sleeve and pulling him along until the pair of them were face to face with you and Steve and Nancy.Â
"I have guests at the host stand, Edward!" Dustin shrieked a laugh as he went along with being dragged by the long haired server.
âIt all happened so fast, we almost missed auditions," Eddie was rambling as the group of you stopped bickering with the cooks and gathered to listened. "But we made it. Battle of the bands, tomorrow night. The winner gets a free studio session and a residency at the fancy theater the rest of the year.â
Murray was breezing by just in time to hear the good news, or in his opinion, bad.Â
âAnd if you and this gaggle all take tomorrow off last minute, who do you expect to cover?â Murray waved his hand in a huff, his glasses sliding down his nose.Â
âI dunno dude, she and I already worked a two man shift. Another pair of your lackeys will have to suffer for the night.â Eddie pointed to you and with a shudder you recalled the shift that should have never been.Â
âOr better yet, boss man, shut down and join us! You can stay open for breakfast and leave flyers up so everyone shows up to battle of the bands in support. Everyone wins.â Steve suggested. The cook's who'd been eavesdropping shouted a "Yeah!" from beyond the grill. But you thought maybe he was more-so excited at the proposition of the place being closed for the night.
âI donât like you thinkin ' and makinâ plans, Harrington.â Murray frowned.Â
âMurray, I'd be honored if you came to my show. Iâll reserve a seat just for you.â Eddie remarked, and you could tell beneath his cheeky tone, he really meant that.
///
The car was bright blue and leather lined and all yours. You drove it across town, early. When the chill of the morning had barely gone away. The gravel under the tires you sped up was music to your ears.
The trailer gleamed in the sunlight, and you parked with enough space for Eddie to pull in later. When Wayne opened the door to you his smile was brighter than the sun.
âWell, hello.â Wayne beamed for a moment before his brows rose to say, âI gotta tell ya, Eddie ainât home yet.âÂ
âOh I know. Iâm here to see you.â
It couldâve made you chuckle the way Wayne struggled to hide his flashes of emotion. Heâd suck any waver of his lip right back up like it was all pretend. But you always caught those particular turns in his brow. You always recognized what had mattered to him. Especially the times heâd make it clear.Â
âLast time you said not to be a stranger. So,â You pointed, stepping inside the home as the man gestured for you to enter.Â
Wayne was quick to insist on sharing a cup of coffee. That little grey cat came chattering into the room as if to greet you all the same. The morning found the pair of you sat at the kitchen table, the cat at your feet. You and Wayne shared coffee, and small talk about the city. What had changed since youâd left. What would likely stay the same long after you were both far gone.Â
âWell, Iâm glad youâre still the same.â You implied a heavier, gratitude filled meaning in between every word you spoke. Because you didnât wanna overwhelm the stoic man with too many emotions. But you knew you wanted him to understand them all the same. One thing couldnât go implied any longer though. âI hope my leaving didnât make you think I was ungrateful.â
âNo, no.â Wayne shook his head, raising his brows, seemingly sure that he hadnât thought that for a second. âNo, I knew you had to figure things out the way you thought was best. I didnât hold you or Eddieâs leavinâ over your heads. I just prayed whatever it was you both went lookinâ for didnât hurt worse than what youâd already been through.â
You took in his words, settling your gaze on the mug in your hand and nodding that you understood his sentiment.Â
âWas it?â You asked. âWorse for Eddie, I mean.â
The look on Wayne's face almost alarmed you. There was something worse than sadness in his eyes as he seemed to remember. A fear of sorts flashed in his expression before the man swallowed it away and spoke up again.
âYou donât know?"Â
âShould I not want to?âÂ
âYou... should give him grace, regardless. But I donât even think you need to hear that. You two have always looked out for each other.âÂ
It was then that the door clattered open. Eddieâs breakfast shift had officially come to an end. His eyes gleamed at the sight of you and his uncle sharing the morning together. But there was a suspicion in his gaze all the same. âIs this an intervention?â He joked, but was quick to swat away his remark and roll his eyes as if he already knew it was a dumb jest before making it.Â
âNah, the real question is, you finally bought that big beautiful car?â Eddie quizzed past a grin. He had to have seen it in the lot across from where he parked. How else would you have been here today?
âThe car is all mine! I can go where I please!âÂ
âAnd to think ya came here.â
Things were looking up. Eddie changed from his work clothes and slipped into the third chair at the table and complained about his shift- stealing sips from your mug without asking. He said there was a new girl today. He said Steve was in such a fluster trying to train her, that he tripped on the stairs on the bar and lost his tray of spaghetti in the process. Steve's dropped food landed all down the front of the new girl. Eddie laughed about how he wouldn't be surprised if she never came back. You had to ask if Steve was alright, but couldn't help but laugh between words.
Wayne eventually got up and headed out, mentioning something about getting his laundry done in town for Eddieâs big show tonight. Mentioning something about bringing back lunch for three.
âWell, youâre a bit early for the battle of my band against all the others.â Eddie grinned, leading you down the hall to his room that was surprisingly a little cleaner than the last time youâd seen it. Heâd mentioned wanting to run the set list ideas by you, needing to find whatever notebook heâd scrawled in over the night.
âYeah, I was hoping weâd have some time to kill.âÂ
He rose a brow, turning to ask what exactly you meant by that. But he didnât have time to get the question out before you were throwing yourself into his arms, pressing your lips against his. Eddie managed to hold you close, kiss you back, and shut the door all the same.Â
His arms flexed to circle around your back as you yanked him to fall against the bed. You fell on your sides, one of your knees bending to hook around Eddieâs hip. His fingers pressed into your thigh. His mouth opened against yours. Your fingers raked through his hair. You had him right where you wanted him. But then he broke your kiss with a disgruntled sigh.
âWe should talk. We havenât.â Eddie remarked this as if he knew it was the right thing to do before going any further or longer. But he was looking at you with his teeth pressed into his lip, like he was holding himself back from taking a bite out of you.Â
Still, you propped yourself up on an elbow and peered down at Eddie.Â
âWe havenât talked but I donât know how much we need too. Because I know we both feel the same. And I know youâll say yes if I ask to stay the night. And I know that Iâve always loved you. And I know I wanna say it all the time now. Because Iâve wasted too much of both of our time. And you deserve better.âÂ
Eddieâs beautiful brown eyes flashed with emotion in a way he tried to blink clear like his uncle would do.
âAnd I love you. Now kiss me again damn it.â Eddie reached a hand toward the back of your head to pull you close. But just before his lips met yours, a scratch at the door was followed by a sad sad meow. Roxy had been left in the hall.Â
âAwe we should let her in.â You frowned through a smile.Â
âNo, no. Sheâs too innocent to see whatâs about to happen here.â Eddie grinned, shifting to move you from above, to beneath him. With hopeful calculation you tried to predict how long Wayne would be gone, and how long you could make this moment last. Eddie was good at taking his time, but focusing on the task at hand. You were good at making him lose that focus. You couldâve let hours pass alone in Eddieâs room. You couldâve asked a million questions about the scar on his side. But you couldnât forget about Eddieâs show later. There wasnât too much more time to waste.Â
There was just enough, though, to enjoy Wayne's lunch delivery at the table, like before. Except now there wasn't that big dark wave of sadness and uncertainty looming above your heads. Now you all laughed and ate and shot up to head out into the evening together.
You all drove separately. Eddie, cause his amps were in the back of his van. Wayne, because he wanted to get home to bed at a sensible time, assuming Eddie would be out till the odd hours. And you, because you finally had a car all your own and a good place to drive it.
You were early. Just in time for sound check. But after Eddieâs band had set up, there was an hour and a half before doors opened, and his scheduled debut. An hour and a half before Murray would close Ginoâs early and drive the underaged workers to the far side of town for Eddieâs show. Eddie reserved a seat for Murray right between Steve and Nancy just to cause everyone a moment of chaos and disbelief.
While the sun dipped lower in the sky, Eddie and you waited on the boot of your car, admiring the way it was all yours. Admiring what this meant for your future.
âWhat about you though? If you win this thing and you make a record, are you gonna run off to Hollywood?âÂ
âOh no, this is all just for fun.â Eddie looked up to you, squinting in the sun. He was laid back on your car with his arms behind his head of curls.
âI thought your big dream was to play music all around the world?â You quizzed, turning to meet his gaze from where you sat cross legged. When you were kids, kicking your feet in the pond, Eddie would always say how he thought playing big concerts every night would be the best life ever.
âYeah. But growing up I felt so guilty at the thought of leaving Wayne behind. And then when I did end up ditching town, I just really missed the world Iâd cultivated myself back home."
"Shitty restaurant job included?" You let a laugh slip through your question.
"Yeah, actually." Eddie grinned. "I mean I know I quit before in a moment of ultimate stress but..." Your man took a deep breath and furrowed his brow before continuing. "All my friends work there. You know how nice it is to see people you care about every day? To help them handle a rush? That's the new dream I have for myself. Is to be the person in other peoples lives that I always wished I had. I realized this life, this town, is my world and all my dreams are happening here. Or that they could happen here. All except one⌠till now.â
Eddie smiled and moved to sit up. Eddie held your head in his hands and pressed his lips against yours right there in the car park in the golden hour. Even with all the questions you still had for each other, nothing seemed so scary anymore. Things had really been looking up.
When it was time to start queuing backstage and telling Eddie not to be nervous, you sent him into the final spotlight with good luck wishes.Â
âI hope you win.â You brushed a strand of loose hair from his eyes as his band was being welcomed to the stage.Â
âI already have, remember?â Eddie smiled at you and left his hand lingering in yours before he couldnât wait to rush out any longer.
Youâd moved back to town a few months ago. But only now did you finally feel at home.
Anya is live and ready to show you everything. Watch her strip, dance, and perform exclusive shows just for you. Interact in real-time and make your fantasies come true.
â Live Streamingâ Interactive Chatâ Private Showsâ HD Quality
Anya is LIVE right now
FREE
Free to watch ⢠No registration required ⢠HD streaming
[3.8k words] *It's opening night of The Crucible and with your friends not showing up, Eddie's unexpected support causes you to reconsider your priorities.
NSFW/MDNI- slow burn, enemies to friends to lovers, secret relationship trope, eventual smut, sorta-kinda mentions of religion, no monsters/upside down, canon divergence, characters are in high school, reader is of the age of consent.
Chapter 6: Curtains Up
"Would you hold still, please?" the techie asked with a small growl, impatience furrowing her brow as she attempted to tape your mic to your cheek for the third time. In the moment, you failed to remember her name, but you knew she was a freshman. The way her fingers shook was evidence enough of the fact that this was her first production.
You tried your best to obey her grumbled request, stiffening in your chair, though you couldn't help your knee bouncing. The lights lining the top of the mirror were too bright, a sheen of sweat dampening your forehead beneath their incandescent heat. Around you, the other girls in the cast moved around the dresssing room in a frenzy as they zipped one another up in their costumes. One of the girls' voices broke through the murmurs that filled the room, shrill as she asked no one in particular if they'd seen her left shoe. It was the typical pre-show jitters that came with every opening night, the heady mixture of excitement and nerves that was contagious between the cast members. Even to the poor techie tasked with setting up the mics for the principle roles.
A stagehand rapt at the door of the dressing room, poking her head in to bark flatly, "Places."
The techie flinched and like tearing off a bandaid, she ripped the mic tape from your cheek, taking some peach fuzz with it. Three failed attempts was enough for you, as well as your reddening cheek, and as gently as you could muster with your restlessness, you snatched the tape from her fingers.
"I've got it," you mumbled, leaning forward to the mirror as you taped your mic in place with practiced ease, the rookie techie left to stand there uselessly as she watched. In your reflection, a stranger stared back at you, a homely girl from centuries past in a black wool dress with a white coif tied over her hair. It was you, but it wasn't at the same time.
The girls, costumed identically to you, flooded out of the dressing room to take their places in the wings, and dutifully, you followed them. Hushed whispers of "break a leg" surrounded you, overpowered by the chatter of the audience behind the closed curtains. You, however, were silent, standing stock-still as you stared blankly at the set on the dark stage.
You should have been excited. This was your final fall play at this school, in which you were the lead role, something you'd put so much time and energy towards over the past two months. But, you felt nothing of the sort. Instead of those butterflies that filled your stomach so severely that you'd fear your feet would leave the ground, the only thing you felt was impatience. The feeling of just wanting to get this over with so that you'd have one less thing to worry about every week.
The auditorium erupted with applause as the curtains rose, the floodlights shining down onto the stage. As the first scene of the first act began, you closed your eyes. Expelling a long exhale through your nose, you prepared yourself for your entrance, shedding the character you forced yourself to play offstage.
***
Lined up on the edge of the stage, the cast stood hand in hand as they took their bows. The house was full, the audience standing as they applauded and among them, Eddie clapped along.
It wasn't his interest in theater that brought him here. That was long dead as far as he was concerned, dashed completely after being in too-close proximity to the diva-like attitudes characteristic of the student actors. It had turned him off from it completely, his brief stint as a stagehand coming to a close sometime during his sophomore year.
Yet, even with the bad memories of obnoxious ego trips that just sitting in the auditorium seats stirred up, his attendance at the opening night of The Crucible seemed obligatory. Something he felt he had to do, even though no one was telling him to. Even though he didn't fully understand why.
Perhaps it was him being stowed away in the storage closet during the rehearsals, forced to listen in through the thin walls, that piqued his curiosity. An unshakable wondering if it was good as it sounded, if your performance was as harrowing as what he imagined on the other side of the door. Whatever it was, his perseverance through the slog of unimpressive teenage performance was rewarded by your shining face beneath the lights, somehow still appealing to the eye beneath a stiff cotton bonnet. A diamond in the literal rough, a star amongst a stage full of duds, your portrayal was well worth the seven dollar entry fee, he thought.
The stage emptied and the lights of the house switched on, the aisles between the seats immediately flooding with audience members holding grocery store bouquets. Friends and family members of the cast, waiting to give their congratulations. Awkwardly, Eddie lingered, standing where he'd been applauding moments before. He watched as the occasional cast member, still in costume, rushed out into the waiting arms of their loved ones, beaming ear to ear as they were doted on for their performance.
It was only after most of the cast had emerged that you made your entrance into the house, noticeably less enthused than your cast mates. Unlike the rest of them, you didn't stop to talk to anyone on your way up the crowded aisle. He took a second to scan the room then, realizing the jocks you typically surrounded yourself with were nowhere to be found, neither was the redheaded girl he often saw you walking with in the hallways. All the adults in the room, the parents and the grandparents, were already embracing and pinching the cheeks of some other cast member. His eyebrows knit together, a sinking feeling in his stomach as he watched you weave through the crowd with a flat expression. It didn't make sense to him, how a girl like you, a girl that everyone seemed to like so much, had no one there for her on her opening night. No one except him.
Something akin to pity filled him, but quickly, it was overpowered by guilt. A feeling that he shouldn't have been there, that he was once again treading somewhere he wasn't welcome. You hadn't asked him to come, but he did anyway. And it's not like he could deny he came specifically to see your performance when he didn't know anyone else in the cast. It was then that he began to rethink what he was doing.
On your way to the door, a teacher stepped into the aisle, blocking your way as she pulled you into a conversation you obviously didn't want any part of, evinced by the stiff fake smile you immediately plastered on your face. Yet another example of your acting prowess. Eddie took your momentary distraction as an opportunity to bail before you could spot him.
With his head ducked, he side-stepped from the back row of seats and booked it out of the auditorium as fast as his legs could carry him. The weight of his mistake in thinking even for a moment that you'd be happy he was there, that you'd think him anything but a creep for showing up uninvited, sat heavily on his shoulders the entire way to his van.
He was so deep in his thoughts, stuck in that inner turmoil, that he hadn't even noticed you'd caught up with him until you gently tapped his shoulder, your voice soft as you said his name like a question, "Eddie?"
"Jesus!" he yelped, his keys flying out of his hand and clattering onto the asphalt beside his feet. He spun around to face you, his hand clutched over his chest. In a stark contrast to his paled face, his widened eyes, your own were crinkled, your cheeks flush with amusement.
It was only now, through eyes partially obscured by the stars of high blood pressure, Eddie noticed that you'd changed. And rather hastily, he could tell, with the way your coral colored blouse was left untucked, how you'd missed a button when fastening the fly on your jeans. The costumey buckled shoes you'd worn on stage still on your frilly-socked feet. He probably would've laughed at you for it if he hadn't been waiting for his pulse to start up again.
"Sorry, didn't mean to sneak up on you like that," you laughed sheepishly as you bent down and gathered up his keys, holding them out to him as he leaned his back against his van, still stiff and ashen like he'd seen a ghost. He could only offer a tight-lipped smile in return as he snatched his keys from you, one that you mirrored as you asked, "What're you doing here?"
A not-so-subtle blush had stained his cheeks, feeling entirely uncool for losing his wits like that in front of you, and he struggled to look at you head-on. He shoved his keys into his pocket, his hand remaining in there as he tried his best to play it nonchalant, mumbling, "Came to see the show."
Through the corner of his eye, he watched you tilt your head, your curious gaze fixed intently on the side of his face. Plainly, you stated, "I gathered."
He immediately picked up on the words you left unsaid, the unspoken why as loud as if you'd actually uttered the question. Shrugging, he absently kicked at a pebble by his shoes, and he answered, "I like The Crucible."
"Right," you agreed shortly, and when he chanced a glance in your direction, you looked as disappointed by his answer as you sounded. His gaze lingered on your fingers fidgeting with the ruffled petticoat peeking out of your unzipped duffle bag, at the way your mouth twitched into a subtle frown. Seemingly realizing he'd caught your momentary falter, you put on a smile as you asked, "Well, what did you think?"
"It was good," Eddie nodded slowly, his eyes still fixed on your mouth before he forced them to meet your own. "I mean, you were good. A very convincing Abigail, I think."
"Thank you," you said softly as your smile morphed into something more genuine, something bordering on shy. You stared at each other for a moment, a brief silence taking up the space between you before you both spoke again at the same time.
"Did you-"
"You can-"
"Sorry, you go ahead," you murmured bashfully, gesturing a hand at him as your other tightened on the strap of your bag over your shoulder.
"Oh, I was just saying you could go back to your friends if you wanted," Eddie started again, matching your awkward smile as he rubbed the back of his neck.
"Oh, yeah. They, uh, actually couldn't make it," you said with an unconvincing pleasantness, taking your turn to avert your eyes. That same dejection showed itself on your face once more, and this time, you didn't do so good of a job hiding it. "Theater isn't really their thing."
Eddie couldn't help the scoff that escaped him, his head shaking slowly at the explanation. With a humorless chuckle, he stated, "They're missing out."
"I don't think so," you disagreed humbly, eyes still downcast at the ground. "I was just kind of going through the motions."
"Oh, shut up," Eddie objected without a hint of malice. He pushed off his van then, taking a small stride towards you to shorten the gap and gently, he nudged your shoulder with his knuckles. Earnestly, he continued, "You were so good. The highlight of the entire thing."
When you peeked up at him through your lashes, you were met with the sight of his lopsided grin and when your own reluctantly tugged at the corners of your lips, Eddie felt his heart stutter. His cheeks felt warm all over again and he cleared his throat, trying to look anywhere other than your face as he jibed, "So, quit fishing for compliments."
Rolling your eyes, you placed both hands on his chest and shoved him away halfassedly. And he let you, stumbling a few steps back as if you were much stronger than you actually were.
"Thanks for coming," you mumbled with that same reluctant smile from before. "It means a lot."
Though you'd said it lightheartedly, still playing it like you were annoyed with his teasing with your arms crossed over your chest, he could tell you meant it. Biting the inside of his cheek he nodded, glad you were standing far enough away that you couldn't hear how fast his heart was beating.
"Hey," you started, a flash of hesitation taking over your features fleetingly before you asked. "Do you wanna do something right now?"
"Like, me and you?" Eddie asked dumbly, his finger pointing between your bodies as his eyebrows raised. As if you could've been talking about anyone else.
"Yeah?" you confirmed with a quirked eyebrow.
"You don't have, like, a cast party to get to?" he asked, glancing around the side of his van to the surrounding cars, the few kids still in black woolen smocks and bonnets piling into them. A comical display of Puritans squeezing into sedans and hatchbacks.
The mere mention of your castmates seemed to remind you of their existence, as if you'd forgotten so quickly during your attempts to give Eddie a heart attack, and you whipped your head around to follow his gaze. Eddie didn't miss the way you'd taken a measured step back from him then, but he couldn't fret for long about it before you were talking again.
"Uh, well, yeah. I guess there's a party," you said with a reluctant nod, the way your lips had stretched across your face into a grimace saying enough how disinterested you were in the idea of going. "But, I can catch up with them next time."
"You sure?" Eddie asked, and almost as quickly amended, realizing he was totally coming off like he wasn't interested. In hanging out casually, that was.
"What did you have in mind?"
***
The peeling vinyl seat creaked beneath Eddie as he shifted again, the lumpy booth bench already making his ass sore. Across from him, you used the napkin dispenser as a mirror as you plucked bobby-pins from your hair, piling them up in your cupped hand as you went. He watched you, marvelling at just how many pins it apparently took to keep your hair out of your face as he sipped his milkshake. Yours sat untouched on the table in front of you, the swirl of whipped cream on top deflating slowly, its cherry disappearing into the melting cream.
"Can I have that?" Eddie asked around the straw in his mouth, index finger extended towards the sinking cherry. You glanced away from the chrome napkin box, only momentarily to nod, before you went back to your bobby-pin extractions. Without thinking, Eddie stuck his fingers right into the whipped cream, fishing out the cherry by its stem. A moment too late, he realized that wasn't the most polite thing he could've done, but thankfully, you didn't seem too bothered as you slid the frosted glass closer and took your first sip.
"Thanks," he mumbled, the maraschino crunching between his molars as he talked. He swallowed then, and just like that, another attempt at striking up conversation had come and gone. Though, there wasn't all that much more that could have been said about a cherry, really.
During the quick drive from the high school to Benny's, he'd exhausted his short list of talking points almost immediately. The play, how your classes were going, the fact that it'd been abnormally cold outside for it only being mid-Novemeber. Now, it seemed there was nothing to talk about, and being the only patrons in the small diner only made that lingering silence that much more painful. He chewed on a soggy french fry as his eyes scanned aimlessly around the diner, struggling to come up with anything at all to say, to get the ball rolling.
Across the room, it seemed the old jukebox was calling to Eddie, putting an idea into his head that made his mouth curl into a smirk. He stood suddenly, shimmying clumsily out from the booth. "Give me a quarter."
"For what?" you glanced up at him incredulously, already not liking the sly look on his face. He stared down at you, his hand shoved in your face expectantly. With a sigh, you turned to rummage through your bag, with the sounds of clutter being overturned, before you slapped a coin into his waiting palm.
With your arm stretched over the back of the booth, you twisted in your seat, watching as Eddie made his way over to the jukebox. The old thing was obviously not well maintained, the lights dim and flickering, its glass face caked with a thick layer of dust. Eddie wasn't even sure if it even worked, but willing to try his luck, he slipped your quarter into the coin slot. And to his surprise, the arrow actually moved over the catalogue as he pressed the buttons to flip through it. Then, the speakers crackled with the bouncy intro of his selected track.
"You're such an ass!" your voice carried through the tiny diner, eyebrows raised to your hairline as you laughed.
"What, isn't this your favorite?" Eddie called back with a display of performative innocence, trying, and failing, to hold back his own giggles that shook his frame. Glenn Shorrock's voice crooned smoothly with the opening verse to "Reminsicing", the Little River Band track taking Eddie right back to his adolescence, days of having to endure his uncle's snooze worthy picks on the turntable. He hummed along now as he dodged the french fry you'd lobbed at him, reveling in how bad of a job you were doing, acting annoyed by the bit he refused to let die.
"Give it a rest, would you?" you groaned between giggles. Eddie shook his head as he moseyed back to the booth, doing an impish two-step on his way that only made you roll your eyes.
"I'm just picking on you," Eddie mumbled around his lopsided grin, flicking a rogue fry that had fallen out of the basket at you when his ass hit the seat again.
"Well, I wish you wouldn't," you grumbled as you glowered at him, your scowl about as menacing as it was convincing. Meaning, not very.
"But that's our whole thing, isn't it?" he countered, his smirk only widening as you averted your gaze, pretending the laminated menu on the table was suddenly very interesting. Stubbornly, you made a show of ignoring him, your finger dragging down the list of greasy food items, eyebrows furrowed in faked concentration as you pretended to read it over. Chuckling, he said, "Cmon, don't be like that."
You were spurred on further, tapping your chin with mock contemplation as you flipped the menu over, eyes scanning over the backside.
"Look, I'm sorry," he sighed with a smile, pinning the menu to the table with his palm, long fingers splayed out to the edges to force you to meet his gaze. When you did, he shot you the most charming smile he could muster as he teased, "sorry that your taste in music is so shitty."
"Alright, asshole," you snapped as he barked out a laugh, him getting an absolute kick from the way your expression dropped so quickly. Beneath the table, you kicked his shin, shutting him up promptly. "What the hell do you even listen to? Since your taste is so refined, and all."
"All kinds of stuff," Eddie shrugged with one hand reaching down to rub his sore shin. "Metal mostly."
"You've gotta be kidding me," you deadpan, your face scrunched up with your growing irritation. "That racket is no better than what I listen to."
"You have no idea what you're talking about," Eddie mutters with a dismissive wave of his hand.
"Do too," you argue back petulantly, crossing your arms over your chest. It's so familiar, reminiscent of the version of you he was faced with months ago, the first time you'd talked. He'd nearly forgotten how obnoxiously stubborn you could be.
"No, you don't," he repeats himself, firmer this time, his eyes intense to match as they pin you. It was the same thing he'd heard a dozen times over, all from people whose opinion was formed by their own ignorance, their only experience with the genre being brief bits of songs heard whilst flipping through radio stations.
He straightened in his seat, mouth tensed into a tight line as he folded his hands on the table. With a deep exhale through his nose, he stated defensively, "It's not just racket. I mean, some of it is, but not all of it. The stuff I like, there's, like, artistry to it. The technicality of it, the storytelling. I bet you'd like it if you'd actually give it a shot."
"Oh, I'm sure," you retort sardonically, raising your eyebrows with a condescending smirk.
"Cool," Eddie nods, mirroring your expression as he willfully ignores your sarcasm. "I'll lend you something, then."
"I think I'm good-" you begin, already shaking your head, but he cuts you off early.
"What, you scared I'll prove you wrong?" he challenges you, his smirk morphing into something cocky when you huff.
"No."
"Great, then it's settled," Eddie states, all too satisfied as he snags another fry and munches on it, open mouthed.
"Whatever," you mumble as you drop your gaze to your milkshake, stirring it with your straw before taking a sip.
The Little River Band track fades to its end, leaving the diner in a stale silence once again, and Eddie finds himself exactly where he'd started off. With the two of you staring at each other with nothing to talk about. Or rather, him staring at you as you looked literally anywhere else. As his fingers drummed a mindless rhythm on the table, he watched you, the way your nose crinkled slightly as you sipped, the way your lips wrapped around the straw.
Then, suddenly, you scooted out from the booth, your purse clutched in hand.
"Where're you going?" Eddie asked, his eyes following you as you stood.
"Seeing if there's anything good on here," you throw over your shoulder as you strided over to the jukebox.
"Not likely," he mumbled, eyes glued to your back as you fished a quarter out of your bag.
There was the soft clink of the coin sliding into the slot bank, followed the plasticky clicking of the buttons as you perused the selection. It was a waste of twenty five cents, he thought, knowing from what he'd seen, there wasn't anything but that soft rock crap and oldies in the catalog.
"Oh my god," you gasp with ironic glee. "They've got Rhinestone Cowboy."
With a final sticky-sounding button press, the Glen Campbell song began and Eddie groaned, his forehead falling to the table as he sunk down in the booth.
Part 1Â | Part 2 | Part 3Â | Part 4Â | Part 5 | Part 6 | Part 7 | Part 8 | Part 9
Summary: Eddie has injected himself into her life, a critical part of her daily well being (more specifically her sleep). She wasn't expecting to be getting along so well with a demon and much less, becoming friendly and forming a friendship with him.
Warnings: Supernatural, demons, horror, graphic details of wounds, thriller-ish, fluff.
She finished her coffee, pushing the mug aside as she stood.
âAlright,â she said with a stretch. âEnough emotional revelations for one morning. Iâve got a mountain of crap to do.â
Eddie leaned back in the chair, arms crossed, giving her a leisurely once-over. âYouâre kicking me out already?â
âIâm not kicking you out. Iâm saying I donât have time to entertain you today.â
He gave a slow blink. âAnd here I thought thatâs what breakfast was.â
She rolled her eyes, already rinsing plates in the sink. âNo offense, but I have a to-do list thatâs longer than your tongue.â
His brows lifted, delighted to flicker his tongue over his lips. âBold of you to assume you know the length of my tongue. I'd show you but I don't want you to faint.â
"Gross."
She shot a look over her shoulder at him and shut the faucet off with a loud clack and continued.
âI've got laundry. Vacuuming. Changing my sheets. Cleaning the bathroom. Mopping the floors. You wanna hang around for that?â
Eddie was on his feet before she could stop him, stretching with exaggerated laziness.
âSounds like a thrilling day. Lead the way, General.â
âI wasnât asking you toââ
âOh, I know.â He followed her toward the hallway with a grin. âThatâs the best part. Watching you try to pretend you donât enjoy my company.â
She scoffed. âI donât.â
âThen why are you smiling?â
She wiped the smile off her face like it offended her. âThat was a grimace.â
They reached the laundry room, and she bent down to start sorting a basket full of clothes. Eddie leaned against the doorframe, arms crossed, watching her.
âYour laundry system is chaos,â he observed. âYouâre just throwing things around. Pretty sure youâre supposed to separate those.â
âItâs not my first time doing laundry, I think I know what Iâm doing.â
âI donât think you do.â
She tossed a sock at his face. He caught it midair and sniffed it with a scandalized gasp.
âRude, Iâm just trying to help.â
âYouâre so lucky I canât banish you with sage.â
She started a load and headed to the bathroom next. Eddie followed without hesitation, trailing behind her like a pet with too many opinions.
Every task turned into commentary.Â
Vacuuming?Â
âYou missed a spot.âÂ
Folding laundry?Â
âYouâre not folding it correctly, youâre rolling it up.âÂ
Wiping the bathroom counter down?Â
âYou missed a piece of hair.â
At one point, she caught him spinning slowly in her swivel computer chair, legs crossed and perched on top of her desk and a bored expression on his face.
âI thought you were going back to your dark void.â
He shrugged, still spinning. âBoring there. Smells like wet wood and despair.â
âYou like being annoying, donât you?â
âImmensely.â He grinned. âBut only to you.â
She rolled her eyes again, but this time, she trying hard to hide the smile that followed.
He trailed her like a stray dog, hands stuffed in his pockets, leaning against the doorframe while she organized objects and when she mopped the floors.Â
âYou missed a spot,â he said for the fourth time, nudging a damp corner with his toe.Â
She responded by nearly mopping over his foot. His commentary was infuriatingâbut it was... strangely nice. After weeks of silence and foggy exhaustion, it felt like she had a pulse again.
Later that night, after all the chores were done, she finally had a nice and steamy shower. She curled up on the couch, her phone buzzed. A message from her friend lit up the screen.
[Clubbing tonight. 9 PM. You in?]
She stared at the screen for a beat. Normally, she would ignore it. Politely decline. With the usual excuse, fatigue. But tonight, her limbs didnât feel heavy. Her chest wasnât weighed down. For the first time in weeks, she felt⌠awake. Charged.
Her thumbs tapped quickly.
[Yeah. Iâm in.]
She stood up, stretching slightly before heading toward her room, already sifting through outfit possibilities in her head. Eddie, who was also sprawled across the couch like a bored cat watching TV, lifted his head with squinted eyes trailing after her.
When she didnât come back, he got up and padded after her, curiosity piqued.
He leaned in the doorway, arms crossed as he watched her dig through her closetâskirts tossed onto the bed, tops held up and scrutinized in the mirror before being discarded again. His gaze narrowed at the glint of something metallic in her hand.
âWhat are you doing?â he asked, voice laced with suspicion.
âLooking for an outfit,â she said, matter-of-fact, holding up a shimmery top to her chest in the mirror. âIâm going out.â
âOut where?â he asked, eyes trailing the short hem of a skirt she had tossed aside.Â
âClubbing with friends. Itâs been a while.â She replied, eyes focused on the outfit she held up to her body.
His mouth fell open slightly, as if scandalized. âClubbing?â He said it like sheâd just told him she was joining a cult. âWhat, with other people? In the dark? With music?â
âNot a new conceptâŚâ She dryly said.
âYouâre gonna leave me all alone?â
She gave him a look over her shoulder. âYouâll survive a few hours without me.â
He stepped fully into the room, brows furrowed and eyes sharp with mock betrayal. âSo you're abandoning me for cheap drinks?â
âIâm not abandoning you,â she said, turning back to the mirror to try on earrings. âIâm reclaiming my social life.â
Eddie gave a long, dramatic sigh and flopped face-first onto her bed, arms stretched wide like a Victorian widow. âJust knowâif I waste away and turn to ash while youâre gone, itâs on your conscience.â
She didnât even look up. âYouâre literally a demon. Youâll be fine. Itâs not like you could leave the house.â
âMakes it worse,â he mumbled into the blanket. âAbandoned in my own prison.â
She rolled her eyes but couldnât help the small smirk tugging at her lips.
She turned her back to him, fingers slipping under the hem of her oversized tee. âYouâve seen worse,â she said casually, already tugging it over her head.
Eddie spun around like heâd been caught doing something indecent. âOkayâfirst of allâyou could warn me,â he said, one hand shielding his face. âSecond of all, am I not a man?â
âYou donât even blink when I see you shirtless,â she pointed out, stepping into her skirt.
âYeah, because Iâm a work of art. Youâre⌠distracting,â he muttered, still facing the wall, every muscle in his body held tight like a rubber band about to snap.
She finished zipping herself up and turned toward the mirror, adjusting the hem and smoothing the fabric along her waist. âYou can look now.â
He hesitated, then slowly turned around.
The sight of her knocked the breath from his lungs.
For once, Eddie didnât immediately grin or whistle or throw out some clever innuendo. He just stood there, quiet and still, his eyes tracing her from head to toeâlong, slow passes that lingered too long.
The outfit clung in all the right places, sparkling just enough to catch the light. Her skin glowed. Her legs looked endless. And when she tucked a stray piece of hair behind her ear and turned slightly in the mirror, he caught the barest curve of her smile.
Something tugged inside him. Deep, low, and unfamiliar. Like an acheâno, a spark. Flickering behind his ribs and catching fire before he could shove it out.
He crossed his arms tightly across his chest, jaw flexing. âYouâll⌠definitely make an impression,â he said, voice just a touch hoarse.
She didnât seem to notice, already pulling open her makeup drawer. She sat at her vanity and began her routineâeyeliner, mascara, blush. He watched her as if in a trance, leaning casually against the doorframe but barely breathing.
Then came the lip gloss.
His eyes tracked the motion with unblinking focus. The soft puckering of her lips as she smoothed the shimmer over her mouth. The slow press and smack that followed.
He swallowed, hard.
But even as she stood to gather her things, Eddie stayed right where he wasâwatching. Feeling something stir in the depths of him again. Something indescribable. Something not even centuries of nightmares had prepared him for.